MUSIC LIBRARY > UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA BERKELEY J GIFT OF Sir Henry Heyman \i~ BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive in 2008 witii funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation littp://www.arcliive.org/details/britisliviolinmakOOmorrricli BRITISH uroiu VIOLIN-MAKERS CLASSICAL AND MODERN Being a Biographical and Critical Dictionary of British Makers of the Violin from the Foundation of the Classical School to the End of the Nineteenth Century WITH INTRODUCTORY CHAPTERS, AND NUMEROUS PORTRAITS AND ILLUSTRATIONS BY THE REV. V^M. MEREDITH MORRIS, B.A. LONDON CHAT TO cff W INDUS 1904 MUSIC LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA BERKELEY A iC-pl''H ^ i/W(^ / Printed by Bai.lantynk, Hanson &= Co. At the Ballantyne Press PREFACE The following pages are the fruit of many years patient labour. The author has spent nearly all the spare moments of his life in the active service of the King of Instruments, and the effort embodied herein is homage paid by a loyal subject to a worthy monarch. No doubt the work will be found to contain many imperfections — all things human do — but it at least claims the merit of independent research. The in- formation given is invariably based upon personal observation, except in a few cases where it was impossible to get at particulars first-hand. The modern school of violin-making, it will be observed, is for the first time treated with the amplitude and the respect which its importance demands. During the last seven years the writer has examined over a thousand new instruments, the majority of which were well made, and not a few of them as fine examples of the luthier's art as the world has ever produced. An important feature of the work is the reproduction of a large number of labels in exact facsimile, and it is matter of sincere regret to the author that he has not been able to extend the feature throughout. Perhaps the courtesy of violin-makers will enable him to do so in a second edition should such edition be fortunately called for. It is possible that the names of some present-day makers may be found wanting ;>4 viii PREFACE in the biographical dictionary ; if so, it happens because the makers in question did not reply to the circular sent out asking for information. The portion of the work dealing with the classical school contains, it is believed, a great deal that is interesting and not a little that is new. Particular attention has been paid to accuracy in the matter of dates — a point in which writers on the subject have not always been as scrupulous as they should be. Sincere thanks are due to all who have contributed biographical particulars, or who have otherwise helped to make the work a success. W. MEREDITH MORRIS. Garth Parsonage, Maesteg, S. Wales, January i, 1 904. CONTENTS PAGE PREFACE vii PART I INTRODUCTORY I. THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL— A. The Model 3 B. The Material lo C. The Varnish ii D. The Workmanship ...... 14 E. The Tone 17 II. THE MODERN SCHOOL— yl. The Revival of Violin-Making . . .21 B. The Characteristics of the Wood, Workman- ship, &c 23 III. BRIDGES: CLASSICAL AND MODERN . 34 IV. THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE— j4. The Air Mass Theory 41 B. The Relative Pitch of the Plates . 42 C. Relative Density ...... 44 D. Quality of Wood 46 E. Plate Tension 46 F. Outline, Arching, and Thickness . . 49 G. Harmonic Proportion 50 PART II A DICTIONARY OF VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS : CLASSICAL AND MODERN .... 53 INDEX 243 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Rev. W. Meredith Morris . . . . William Atkinson . . . .To Violin by William Atkinson Violoncello by Benjamin Banks, 1785 (Belly) Violoncello by Benjamin Banks, 1785 (Side ; Back) J. W. Briggs, Glasgow .... Very Fine Viola by Richard Duke Fine-Toned 'Cello by " Old " Forster J. J. Gilbert Violin by Jeffery J. Gilbert, Peterborough Jas. Hardie Front and Back of Maggini Copy by J. Hardie Fine-Toned Violin by Matthew Hardie Charles Harris Viola .... Geo. Hart Alfred Walter Heaps .... William Heaton The "Chats" 'Cello by W. Heaton . Thos. E. Hesketh Walter H. Mayson .... "Meredith Morris" Violin by Mayson The " Coronation Edward VH." by Mayson Frontispiece face page 65 67 72 72 84 IIO 119 124 126 137 138 140 145 146 150 152 156 157 172 174 175 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS John William Owen To face page 189 Violin by John W. Owen . „ ,> 190 Daniel Parker Violin . „ 193 Violin by Daniel Parker „ 193 H. J. Shrosbree „ 205 Fine Violin by H. J, Shrosbree, 1899 „ 206 Alex. Smillie „ „ 208 John Smith .... „ 212 James Whitelaw . » 227 E. Withers .... „ 236 Edward Withers . V 237 PART I INTRODUCTORY BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS I.— THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL The classical period of British violin-making is almost conterminous with the eighteenth century, and embraces the work of Parker, Duke, Banks, Forster, and other men of less note. It is advantageous to review its remains from the point of view of model, material, varnish, workmanship, and tone. y/.— THE MODEL In contemplating the model adopted by our old makers, two features alone seem to stand out sufficiently prominent to arrest the attention of the connoisseur, viz. the absence of originality and the inferiority of the type adopted. The manifest poverty of idea is very extra- ordinary when we consider that the English excelled as makers of the lute and viol. There can be no doubt that viols of British manufacture were facile princeps among instruments of that type. We gather as much from a work by Jean Rousseau entitled TraitS de la Viole, which was published in Paris in 1687; from numerous statements on the subject in Mace's " Musick's Monument," and from other works dealing with the history of music. So extraordinary are the 4 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS above features considered to be that most writers on the subject have thought it necessary to endeavour to account for them. Hart, in his standard work, "The Violin : Its Famous Makers and their Imitators," offers the following explanation : " It may be that Continental connoisseurs have credited themselves with the works of our best makers, and expatriated them, while they have inexorably allowed bad English fiddles to retain their nationality." This is possible, but hardly prob- able. Connoisseurs are blessed with an open mind and an easy conscience, we know, but we doubt whether, apart from their tonal qualities, there be sufficient merit in our classical instruments to tempt dealers to practise the black art. Instruments that are intended to take their role in a masquerade are such as are meant to be purchased by the eye and not by the ear. If lack of originality had been the only defect of the work of our classical school, the explanation would be plausible, but there is beyond that the choice of an inferior model. The British copied, and in many instances exaggerated, the high arch of Stainer. Doubtless there are reasons, and cogent reasons. We are not for a moment to conclude that British artists have at all times been unequal to the higher flights of art. They have their seasons of artistic drought and barrenness like most artists of other nations (and this has some- what to do, perhaps, with the present subject), but they have also their seasons of early and later rain and plenteous aftermath. I hazard the following explana- tion. There was — ( I ) y/« absence of stimulus. — During the greater part of the classical period the world passed through the chill cloud of universal inactivity. If British makers THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL 5 were possessed of the necessary talent, the means were wanting which ought to have called it forth. Healthy environment is as much a condition of life as is healthy organism. The glories of the Elizabethan age were past and gone. Reaction — that principle which runs like an undercurrent through the waters of universal history — was already in m.otion. The force was even now at work which culminated in Lati- tudinarianism in the Church, in Deism in matters of belief, in pamphleteering in literature, in artificiality in poetry, in Epicureanism in morals, and in mechanical servility in art. Ennui was in the air, and the nation from Parnassus down to Bedlam caught it. There were sporadic efforts, and the efforts show some amount of concentration of energy ; but the mere conflux of sudden gushes are not identical with the gentle and ceaseless flow of the stream of genius. Moreover, the remains of our classical period betray effort. Now, one of the leading characteristics of the fruit of genius is its freedom from effort. Carlyle was never more in error than when he described genius as an infinite capacity for taking pains. Genius cannot be expressed in terms of resistance, nor its product as the multipli- cation of labour. It is not hinted that we had no geniuses amongst our old makers. All that is asserted is that the conditions of manifestation were absent. Genius is a plant which, in the absence of sunlight, grows etiolated and sickly. Many and many a beauti- ful flower has " bloomed to blush unseen." It gave its blushes to the sun and its scent to the breeze be- cause no one took the trouble to pluck it. The fruits of talent are often lost because no one gathers them ; nay, the talent itself is destroyed because it has to be 6 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS buried in the ground. The reader will remember, and may apply in this connection, the lines of Gray : " Perhaps in this neglected spot is laid Some heart once pregnant with celestial fire ; Hands that the rod of empire might have swayed Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre." (2) Musical Conservatism was a potent Factor. — The viol enjoyed a monopoly, and the upstart violin in its battle for the possession of the British music world had to contest every inch of the ground. This is painfully if amusingly evident from the vituperations of old Thomas Mace. His remarks have been quoted by so many writers on the violin that it is unnecessary to give them here. The viol held its sway more or less firmly down till about 1650, and for the next fifty years, like a worthy veteran of many battles, it bravely held on. In spite of Court and other influ- ences, the " French fashion " was looked upon by the public as a giddy and pertinacious intruder. Even when supplemented by the " Italian fashion " it found its path strewn with many thorns. Very timely was the arrival of Thomas Balzar in 1656, and of Nicola Matteis in 1672. Their wielding of the magic wand it was that proved the principal means in undoing the conservative spell. By the time the strife had fully ended the eighteenth century had dawned. The art of violin making in Italy was then at its zenith, and Cremona stood unrivalled in the production of the king of instruments. Age and use had done much for the Brescian, early Cremonese, and Tyrolese instru- ments, and those which found their way into this country were incomparably superior to the raw material THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL 7 produced by the native makers. Even as the demand on the Continent a hundred years previously had been for the splendidly-made and well-matured English viol, so now in England (that had at length awaked to the superiority of the violin) the demand was for the unrivalled instruments of Italian and especially of Tyrolese manufacture. Owing to a constitutional abhorrence of innovation we started a hundred years late, and we of necessity lost the race. (3) Puritan Fanaticism. — The furious bigotry of Anabaptists, Levellers, and Fifth-monarchy-men had placed music under a ban, and the gentle voice of melody had been drowned in the hoarse battle-cry of the " saints." In the fanatical days of " Praise-God- Barebones " many and many a precious old viol shared the fate of the stained glass and carved work of our cathedrals. Puritan England was the Patmos of art. Nearly a century elapsed before the muses ventured forth to fan art into a flame out of the embers of its dead self. So much for the absence of originality. As to the other characteristic — the inferiority of the type — I fear that no explanation or apology can be offered. It shows lack of discrimination. The old makers adopted the model of Stainer, and followed it with but few departures for the greater part of a hundred years. In following those who had gone before, they un- wittingly showed a predilection for the least worthy. Something may be said for the copyist who, conscious of his deficiency in the power of originality, assidu- ously sets about to copy that which is best and noblest in art, but apology becomes difficult in the case of the 8 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS man who imitates the inferior and less worthy. The British in their choice of type showed inability to differentiate between tone nuances, and also lack of artistic feeling in the matter of form and propor- tion. That they sinned without excuse is perfectly certain. They were acquainted with Brescian and early Cremonese instruments as well as with those of Jacob Stainer. They were in the position to make a choice, and their choice fell upon the inferior model. I am aware that the truth of the last statement has been denied by certain authorities, and it will be well perhaps to bring forward the evidence upon which it rests : — (i) There were numerous Italian instruments brought into this country by collectors. William Corbett, who resided for some years in Italy, brought back a rare collection — a " Gallery of Cremonys and Stainers." These were bequeathed to Gresham College, and handed over to the authorities on the death of the collector in 1748, with the proviso that they were to remain open for inspection. Soon after the death of the donor the college authorities disposed of the "gallery" by auction (it is supposed), and the in- struments became the property of dealers and other collectors. The Duke of Hamilton, the Duke of Cambridge, the Earl of Falmouth, and others, also formed collections of Italian instruments. (2) That Italian models were known in this country is proved by the fact that they were occa- sionally copied. (a) Richard Meares (1680) adopted the Brescian model, and made excellent violins in the lines of Maggini. This old maker probably made the first English violoncello. THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL 9 ()8) Barak Norman (i 683-1744) ornamented his instruments in the Maggini style, and used labels which are reminiscent of those used by Del Gesu. (7) An undoubtedly genuine violin by Christopher Wise (1656) is made on the Maggini lines. (S) Peter Wamsley (17 15-51) is admitted by most writers to have made several copies of Stradivari, and to have followed the master closely except in the matter of graduating the thicknesses. He spoilt his work in at- tempting to produce the Italian tone by over-thinning the plates, (e) Cuthbert (1700). An admittedly genuine example of this maker is in the Maggini lines. (^) Matthew Hardie made many violins in the Stradivari model towards the end of the eighteenth century, and that at a time when the Amati model was the vogue. (3) There is further the fact that several eminent Italian virtuosi visited this country from time to time. The playing of these must have drawn attention to the Italian instruments upon which they played, and ought to have enlightened the understanding of our makers as well as of the music world. (a) Francesco Geminiani came to England between 1709-14, and met with a great success. Here he remained and published his works, making a few artistic tours to the Continent and again returning. (/5) Veracini came to London in 17 14 and led the Italian Opera Band there. lo BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS (7) Gaetano Pugnani (i 727-1 803) visited London more than once, and stayed there on one of these visits for nearly two years. (^) Giardini came to London in 1744 and remained there for two years. (4) Somewhere about 1686, the banker, Michele Monzi, of Venice, sent a set of Stradivari violins, altos, and violoncellos, as a present to King James of England. In this connection it may be worth while to mention Forster's assertion that a consignment of new Stradivari instruments sent here on approval could not be disposed of. Thus there is not the shadow of doubt that Italian models were known in this country early in the eighteenth century, and there is not the shadow of doubt that they were deliberately set aside in favour of an inferior type. 5.— THE MATERIAL The wood used by our classical makers is for the most part maple and pine of the orthodox kind, but various other woods were occasionally used, either by way of experiment, or on account of a scarcity of the right sort. Benjamin Banks used plain English sycamore for the back of some of his violins, and red pine for the front table of a few of his violas. He once (by special request it is true) used cedarwood for both back and belly of a violoncello. " Old " Forster used common deal for the table of many of his second-class instruments. Richard Duke and Daniel Parker were usually very particular about their wood, and the latter ranks with the most careful of THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL ii our old makers in this respect. Would that we had more examples of his art left us ! Duke's backs are mostly plain, but the wood is as good acoustically as anything short of Italian gems of the first water. Henry Whiteside, a maker hardly known to any writer on violin matters, used beech for the back of many of his fiddles. One of these, in good condition, is in the possession of the author. Matthew Hardie used anything that came to hand for his inferior instruments, though he used excellent wood for his Stradivari copies. Those who have read " Scottish Violin Makers : Past and Present," by W. C. Honey- man, will remember the tale of the " hidden violin." Benjamin Williams, a Welsh maker, tried ash and birch for the back. Edward Withers, whose instru- ments are rising in value, was very careful in the selection of his material. The wood in the instruments bearing the label of John Betts is usually good, but mostly plain. These are isolated examples, and the departures from the traditional rule are neither very numerous nor very important. One thing to be noted in particular about the pine used is that it shows a general preference on the part of the makers for wood with a medium "reed" or grain. Very few instances there are of either close or wide grained wood. Some of the best examples of " old " Forster are an exception to the rule, but these have common English deal, and not Swiss pine. C— THE VARNISH The varnish is excellent as regards elasticity and adhesiveness. The oil varnish of our classical school will probably wear better than that of any other school. 12 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS I have seen many a badly cracked and battered old Duke and Forster with the varnish still plentiful and " defiant." Of but few Italian instruments can this be said. The majority of the best of them are quite bare. Nothing short of a smart blow will damage the English varnish. I have seen a Dodd's 'cello varnished with the celebrated " original Cremona varnish," which had a hole knocked in one of the bouts, and the var- nish around the scraggy edges had parted " clean." There was not a suspicion of " chip " or transversal cracks. In this respect the classical varnish contrasts favourably with some of the best varnishes of the modern school. One drawback, e.g.^ of the famous varnish of Mr. James Whitelaw is that it is brittle, and that it " chips " in a most provoking manner. In other respects, the modern varnish is far superior to that of the classical school. The varnish of even the best of the old makers lacks colour and brilliancy. On the finest of Duke's instruments, for instance, it is elastic, tough, and withal soft, but dull and lifeless. Some of the deeper-hued varnishes of Forster may be said to possess colour, but it is colour devoid of fire and translucency. The best work of Banks, much of which has received high praise, is frequently open to the same criticism. But colour and transparency, I admit, are not so important as elasticity and adhesiveness. In its bearing upon tone, elasticity is the most important of all the known factors. I say " known," because it is highly probable that the varnish has a subtle influence upon the colour of the tone, the nature of which is not yet precisely understood. I am inclined to think with the Messrs. Hill {vide their Life of Stradivari) that the THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL 13 varnish plays a much more important part in the evolu- tion of tone nuance than is usually admitted. It is remarkable that so few authentic recipes of old varnishes have been handed down to us. This is a fact which militates against the view that the nature of the ingredients and the method of making them into a varnish were regarded as a trade secret. Secrets were generally confided to black and white, paradoxical as it might sound. The secret of many a long-lost art consists in the fact that at the time it was practised it was no secret at all. If the art of embalming had been regarded in ancient Egypt as a mystery, we should probably know more about it to- day. At one time everybody knew in the land of the Pharaohs how the mighty Cheops was built, and how the stones were quarried and conveyed, and the fact that everybody knew then is the main reason why nobody knows now. The masters of painting had no dark chambers wherein they mixed their pigments : it would be better for modern artists if they had. On the other hand, make a mystery of an art, and you thereby secure for it a niche in one of the safest recesses of Walhalla. The art of the necromancer in the days of Aaron was a secret, but the pundits of India practise it to-day. Archimedes enshrouded with a veil of mystery the principle which he discovered, and which is named after him, and, thanks to the fact, the world has not had to rediscover the law of specific gravity. Innumerable instances might be quoted in support of my statement, but sufficient have been given to illustrate the point. The inference is this : the varnish of Stradivari, Guarneri, and other Cremonese, was no trade secret. 14 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS otherwise we should be familiar with its composition to-day. Dodd guarded his mixture with a jealous eye, but his varnish has been reproduced many and many a time since he laid his brush to rest. Our classical makers used both oil and spirit var- nishes. The gums, resins, &c., which entered into their composition are perfectly familiar to us. One thing alone is doubtful, viz., whether or not in these sinful days we get the pure and unadulterated article. A list of these substances is given in an appendix to the valuable work of Mr. Edward Heron-Allen, " Violin Making, as it Was and Is," and the reader who wishes for full information on the subject is referred to that work. I do not think our great makers varnished as the moderns do, and as the Italian masters undoubtedly did. The varnish appears to be perfectly homo- geneous, that is to say, there is no sizing of colourless varnish of one kind with subsequent coats of colour varnish. There is no foil of golden sheen, which would etherealise the fire of the varnish. All that was probably done in the majority of instances was the mere rubbing of a little oil into the wood, followed by the application of varnish in the usual way. A few instruments, it must be admitted, show evidence of some such sizing as that of gamboge, notably amongst the examples of Daniel Parker and Forster — the Forster — but this is the exception, not the rule. i).— THE WORKMANSHIP The distinguishing feature of the workmanship is solidity. A few of Duke's finest efforts may be con- THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL 15 sidered graceful and refined ; some of Parker's free and flowing in style, &c. Still " solidity " is the characteristic. A typical maker would be Daniel Parker. Here we have plenty of timber, an absence of regard for the finer details, and a sense of uncon- cerned self-reliance and determination. If there is no general refinement, there is also no vulgarity. The makers followed in the wake of their Continental progenitors, and we feel that, although they did not cut out a path of their own, they were all the more sure of the road. We may miss the impress of genius, but we have the compensating balance of common sense. Another notable feature of the workmanship is uniformity. The great names did not stand far apart. In the commercial workaday parlance of dealers, the best instrument will not give the worst a margin of more than £20. I am speaking here of the productions of the best makers. It is not so with the work of any of the Continental schools. Some of Stradivari's gems are ofi^ered to-day (1903) for ;^2 500, and one instrument, the Salabue Strad, sold a few years since for ;^2000 ; whereas a fine example of Storioni was sold a couple of months back for £4.0. The noble army of British artists walks abreast. There may be a first maker, but the second is like unto him ; in fact, they are all very much alike. Many of our second-class and inferior instruments were evidently built without a mould. So were a large number of the Italian ones ; but there is this difference in the result : the latter are invariably crude and irregular ; the former are, at the worst, only quaint and rugged. Our average British luthier may not be highly artistic, but he never is truly barbarous. 1 6 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS The interior of all classical work is slightly rough, the marks of the chisel and gouge being mostly dis- cernible. Especially is this the case with the end blocks, which are rounded off in a more or less haphazard fashion with the chisel. In the larger instruments the blocks are often shaped by about a dozen applications of the chisel. I do not think our old makers troubled themselves much about glass- paper and its uses, either in the finishing of the exterior or the interior. They handled their scraper very nattily, and were content with the result. This is not at all to be deprecated, as sandpaper is an enemy of " character." Nor were they at all times over particular about matching their wood. I have seen fine examples of Duke and Forster with an odd rib, cut the wrong way of the grain to match the other ribs. Mr. Richard Hilton, of Matlock Bridge, possesses a genuine Daniel Parker, date 17 12, with the right upper rib cut differently from the rest. There is, or was, in the possession of H. Seymour Allen, Esq., of Cresselly House, Pembroke, a beauti- ful Duke fiddle with a joint back, the wood of the left half being of a broad curl, and that of the other of a narrow, regular curl. A Mr. O'Connor, residing in Waterford, has a Benjamin Banks tenor in excellent preservation, the ribs of which have been cut from three different pieces of timber varying in width of curl. Many specimens of Matthew Hardie show three different kinds of figure in scroll, ribs, and back. These are isolated cases, but instances might be multi- plied indefinitely. The English scrolls show much strength and decision. Curiously enough those of Benjamin Banks, our recognised chief, are somewhat THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL 17 weak in design and execution. Richard Tobin cut scrolls which vie with the best work of Stradivari, but the poor man has been robbed of his due by an unscrupulous posterity. Dealers, perceiving the aristo- cratic bearing of the heads, have ruthlessly decapitated them in most instances and put them on democratic shoulders. I am glad, however, to be able to give an illustration of an undoubtedly genuine Tobin scroll {vide "Tobin," Part II.). The sound-holes do not call for any general re- marks, as they are dealt with individually under the names of the respective makers. There is one point more in the general character of the workmanship which calls for criticism, and that is, the absence of purfling in a large number of the mediocre instru- ments, and in not a few of the better class. Ink- lines, however carefully drawn, are but an eyesore and a sham, and, what is still worse, they afford no protection to the exposed edges. £.— THE TONE A most remarkable fact connected with British instruments of the classical period, and one which has escaped the notice of all writers on the subject, is, that their tone is the very antipode of that of Stainer's instruments, which our luthiers copied so slavishly for three-quarters of a century. Our artists followed Stainer's lines, but they gave us a tone approximating to that of Amati. The tone is not so thickly crusted with sugar as that of Nicolo, it is true, but the coating is sugar, nevertheless, and not absinth. The best description of the Stainer 1 8 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS tone that I am acquainted with is that given by the Rev. H. R. Haweis in his "Old Violins" (pp. 98, 99); well, that description cannot be applied to the tone of any English instrument of the eighteenth century. This phenomenon has its post - classical counterpart. Makers from 1800 to i860 have copied Stradivari in the main, and they have given us the Stainer tone ! There were hundreds of Stainer copies produced in the eighteenth century, some of them very exact in the matters of outline, arching, thick- nessing, &c., but I have never come across a single instrument of that period the tone of which could be said to bear the slightest resemblance to the tone of the great German. Our classical tone is rather small, but bright and silvery. Why is it they failed to reach their ideal ? And why is it that the majority of modern copyists also fail ,? I do not care to volunteer even a surmise : the violin world is already too full of surmises. Suffice it to point out the fact. This much is pretty certain, however — namely, that those who are in quest of the " Excalibur " of Antonio had better go further afield than the air mass, gradua- tion of thicknesses, theories, and such like, the pursuit of which is as fruitless as the search for the holy Gandiva in " the far Lauchityan sea." Time and use do a great deal for tone, no doubt, but they do not alter its inherent qualities. No length of time nor any amount of use will transform the fairy-bell tone of Duke, Banks, Forster, &c., into the roaring, razor tone of Stainer. I fully agree with those who assert that the qualities of our classical tone have been much under- estimated. Duke in his best work rivals N. Amati. THE CLASSICAL SCHOOL 19 Daniel Parker has a charming tone — " bashfully sweet " would be an apt description. The violoncellos of Benjamin Banks are magnificent — the vox humana complexion of their tone is quite remarkable. The classical tone may not fill our large music halls, but it will penetrate to every part of them, and ought to win, where it fails to conquer, by its fascinating sweetness. It would be well if present-day makers realised that loudness is not the chief element of musical sound. Purity and sweetness are before all other qualities. These are the days of " loud " things, and even music in order to appeal to vulgar taste has to conform to the type a la mode. The advice is given by a writer of eminence that violin-makers who would be the Stradivaris of the future must look forward and contrive means that will ensure an immense tone. What the writer probably means is this : that makers should try to put the soul of an organ into the body of a fiddle. But I prefer the fiddle with its own soul in its own body. N. Amati has never been surpassed for thrilling, silvery sweetness, and I, for one, much prefer his quiet company in a chamber to that of any loud aspirant to future greatness in a large hall. In conclusion, I submit that in the supremely im- portant matter of tone production, the British classical school takes rank next to that of the Italian. There are one or two French makers who are superior to our best artists, perhaps, but only one or two. The rank and file of French luthiers are not fit to hold a rush- light to our old makers. Stainer is, of course, in spite of his pepper and vinegar, head and shoulders above us ; but one man does not constitute a school. He 20 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS may create a school, but he is a solus unus, and not the totus. Let possessors of genuine Dukes, Parkers, Banks, Forsters, &c., take care of their treasures. The time will come when they, or their children, will know how to value them at their true worth. First-class Italian instruments are becoming rarer every year. The in- struments of Lupot, Pique, and one or two other Frenchmen, are also becoming rarer. Third-class Italian and other French work is not superior to our classical remains — nay, it is not even equal to it in the paramount quality — Tone. II._THE MODERN SCHOOL ^.— THE REVIVAL OF VIOLIN-MAKING Ignorance and prejudice unite in disputing the exist- ence of a modern British school of violin-making, and some writers calmly assert that the art of violin-making is dead in Great Britain since the year 1850! I can understand some irresponsible people making rash statements of this sort for trade or similar reasons, but I cannot comprehend the man who sits down to deliberately write, and then unblushingly publish them to mislead the thousands. The glorious art was never more alive in this country than it is to-day. There are at least thirty professional luthiers of the present day, and about five times that number of amateurs and occasional makers. This number is exclusive of dealers in factory fiddles, Anglo-French makers, &c., all of which classes have no claim to consideration in a work dealing purely with British vioHn-making. Since the year 1850 the British school has been born again — born to a higher and a nobler life, I believe. We have now working with us Mayson, Withers, Gilbert, Atkin- son, Hesketh, Owen, Hardie, &c., much of whose work will be considered classics a hundred and fifty years hence. Some of these have struck out a path for themselves, and the British school shows unmistak- able signs of originality for the first time. Material, varnish, workmanship, and tone place them in line 22 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS with the Italians. Their originality, breadth of concep- tion, and artistic feeling show that the best of them are worthy contestants for the laurel with Stradivari, Guarneri, Bergonzi, Amati, and Maggini. Of course, people who have an interest in the trade in old instruments cannot be expected to admit all this. Dealers are sometimes worshippers at the shrine of Minerva, but they are oftener grovellers before the image of Plutus. Thirty years ago, violin-making in this country was confined to a handful of men, such as Tarr, Cole, Hardie, Mayson, Withers, and a few more. The famous names of Hill and Hart can hardly be in- cluded, for one was a repairer more than anything, and the other chiefly an expert and author. For twenty-five years the growth in the number of luthiers and the quality of work has been steady, and if we persevere we bid well to eclipse the noonday glory of Cremona, To-day the output, both as regards quantity and quality, is very considerable. About a hundred and fifty high-class instruments were made last year (1902) in Great Britain, and nearly five hundred more of the second and third class, both small and great. The renewed interest in the art is due in part to the marvellous activity in the world of art (in general) and letters during the last three decades of the Vic- torian era. Such books as " Violin Making, as it Was and Is " (Heron-Allen), " The Violin : its Famous Makers and their Imitators" (Hart), "Old Violins and their Makers" (Fleming), and others, have also helped to foster the love of the king of instruments. Greater than all is the impetus communicated to the minds of those with an artistic bias by the influx THE MODERN SCHOOL 23 into this country of classical gems and by the play- ing of virtuosi, who have thrilled our music-loving public. It is worthy of special note that the art is making progress by leaps and bounds in Scotland. There are about sixty Scottish makers of the present day, pro- fessional and amateur, and on the average two hundred instruments or more have been turned out annually in the land of " banks and braes" for the last ten years. Scottish players are less addicted to the factory fiddle, to their credit be it said, than are we of England and Wales. This is due in a large measure to the com- parative cheapness in Scotland of the home-made instrument. The leading English makers charge an exorbitant price for their work. As much as £6:^ is asked by some for their high-class fiddles. This is unreasonable. It is a rare occurrence, indeed, to find a new violin which is intrinsically worth the money. Hardie, Smith, Smillie, Omond, and other good Scottish makers charge from £^ to £10 for instruments that are well made and acoustically ex- cellent. 5.— THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE WORKMANSHIP, WOOD, &c. The salient features of modern work demand close attention. The models most affected are those of Stradivari and Guarneri — English makers giving the preference to the former and Scottish makers to the latter. Maggini, Gasparo da Salo, Amati, Bergonzi, and others are also copied, but not so often. Mayson, of Manchester ; Atkinson, of Tottenham ; Gilbert, of 24 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Peterborough ; and Owen, of Leeds, work on original lines, and their work is superb. The woods used by the leading makers are imported from the Cantons of Schwytz and Lucerne. Our amateurs are not always so careful about the quality of their wood as they might be. The idea has got abroad that old wood is the best, and very often the wood used by them has been almost pulverised by age. The instrument made of such timber cannot live long. I would here raise a note of warning. It is possible to ride a hobby-horse to death; that is, being interpreted, it is possible to make too much of the old wood theory. The right sort of timber, cut at the right time of the year, and naturally seasoned in blocks for about twenty years, is what is required. Some makers ransack the land, hole and corner, for wood which is two or three hundred years old. The result does not reward the labour. The tone obtained is not an iota better than that got by using good wood seasoned for a reasonable number of years ; and in fifty or a hundred years hence, when fiddles made from fresh and properly seasoned wood will be beginning to live, those made from very old, lifeless wood will be ready to die. It is feared by some that instruments made from wood of only twenty years' seasoning will shrink. But what about the instruments of the old masters } These, if they have shrunk at all, have not done so to any appreciable extent, and they were made from wood seasoned by them in their own lifetime. My readers will remember that most Continental authorities agree with me on this point. August Riechers in "The Violin and its Construction" (p. 1 1 ) says : " The age of the wood I consider of THE MODERN SCHOOL 25 only very small importance ; if it has been lying by for five years, ready cut or split, as the case may be, for the construction of a violin, it will then be sufficiently dry, and will need no further preparation. I have exactly ascertained the weight of wood which had been laid by for drying for five years, and then, having weighed it again at the end of twenty years, have found it had not become perceptibly lighter." I have not come across one German, French, or Italian writer on the subject who advocates the use of very old wood. In this country, the great advocate of old wood is Mr. W. C. Honeyman, the author of several popular works on the violin. The majority of Scottish makers are converts to his teaching, and use nothing but timber which is at least a hundred years old. I had a fiddle down from Scotland for inspection a short time since which was made from wood at least three hundred years old, so the maker averred. I can well believe it was made from timber that was six hundred years old, for it seemed as brittle as a mummy and ready to crumble at the slightest touch. One trembled to draw the bow across the strings lest it should vibrate into dust. In reference to shrinkage in bulk and weight, I wish to record here an interesting observa- tion which has been made by me. Eleven years ago, I had a sycamore tree and a Scotch pine cut down {Ficus sycomorus and Pinus sylvestris)^ and had a small block sawn out of each of the following dimensions : \i" y. d" Y. ^' . The blocks were carefully planed and afterwards put to season in a cool, dry place. At the end of every year I have taken measurements and weights, and the following table gives the exact result : — 26 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Dimensions of Dimensions of Weight of Weight of Sycamore. Pine. Sycamore. Pine. Inches. Inches. Oz. Drm. Oz. Drm. I89I 12 x6 x| 12 x6 x| 18 8 15 14 1892 iiMxsMxM nUx5§ x|| 15 6 II 8 1893 ii||x5^ xii ii§ X5| xf 13 8 9 2 ■ 1894 ii| X5§ x\} » SMxfV 12 I 8 8 1895 „ SffxiJ » 5M » II 3 8 4 1896 » Sfixfl „ „ „ 10 10 8 1897 „ SMxH „ „ „ 10 6 55 55 1898 „ sexe „ „ „ 10 4 55 55 1899 » » )5 „ 10 3 » 55 1900 » )> 5) )> 55 » 55 55 » 55 1 901 )> ;> »' ,5 «) 55 55 55 55 » 1902 )> » » 55 55 5> 55 „ 55 55 If some one were to make careful and correct observations upon different pieces of maple and pine (Swiss and Italian) and to tabulate the result, it would be edifying as well as interesting. Riechers did so, but he does not gives us figures. An ounce of fact is worth a ton of theory. Different results would be obtained with wood varying in density, sap, &c., and climatic conditions would have much to do with the seasoning. And just a word with regard to seasoning. It is much more difficult nowadays to get a block of naturally seasoned wood than is usually supposed. If our modern makers were to exercise the same care in procuring timber naturally seasoned that they now do in obtaining old wood, they would render great service to the cause they espouse. When they seek old wood in dilapidated buildings, chalets, &c., they forget that the method universally adopted in season- ing timber hundreds of years ago was that of sub- mersion under water for an extended period, followed THE MODERN SCHOOL 27 by desiccation in dry air. The newly-sawn planks were sunk in deep water for two years or so, and afterwards dried in open sheds. My father (a Pem- brokeshire yeoman), who was an authority on timber, always seasoned his oak, ash, beech, elm, and syca- more in this way, and he assured me from a wide knowledge of the subject that the above method had been in vogue in this country since the days of the Romans. The timber used in the construction of our cathedrals and ancient churches was all seasoned in this manner, so he maintained. He explained that the submersion caused the per- manent tissue of the wood to " pack," on account of the distension which took place in the cells of the meristem, and that the active cells themselves were made more susceptible to desiccation. Thus there was secured a minimum of meristem and a maximum of density in the permanent tissue. He said that the permanent tissues were the bones of the timber, and the meristem the flesh. The bones would last, but the flesh began to decay the moment the tree was cut, and the important point in seasoning was to overrule the process of decay so that it should do the least possible harm to the bone. \_Q,uery. — Have we historical evidence of the exact method adopted by the Cremonese in seasoning their wood i*] The workmanship of our leading professional makers is excellent. Attention is paid to every de- tail of the work. This is a feature worthy of com- mendation, as the British have in the past been somewhat impatient of detail. Even such seemingly unimportant trifles as the notches of the sound-holes 2 8 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS are now treated artistically. And what a difference attention to minutiae makes in the tout ensemble ! Each instrument becomes as much a poem as it does a mechanical unity. English makers somewhat lower down in the rank have yet a little to learn in the matter of purfling, the proportion of widths, the treatment of the button, &c., and many Scottish makers are open to the charge of exaggerating the peculiarities of Del Gesu, more especi- ally in the outline and sound-holes. A large number of amateurs pay no attention to the proper length of the stop, and the majority ought to be more careful in working the neck. A thick, clumsy neck at the shoulder is a severe trial to the patience of the player, for it impedes shifting. Many otherwise fine instru- ments of the Italian school were a great deal too bulky about the shoulders, but they have been refitted with a new neck in accordance with modern requirements. In the calculation and working out of form and pro- portion, art and utility must go hand in hand and contrive to give us that which is both elegant and serviceable. Modern varnishes claim a paragraph or two, both on account of their quality and diversity, as well as on account of the time which has been given to their perfection during the last fifty years. Curious con- noisseurs and anxious luthiers have devoted years of their life to the fascinations of the chemistry of gums, resins, &c. Experiments innumerable have been con- ducted, and hundreds, nay thousands of pounds sacri- ficed in the effort to restore the lost art of the Cremonese varnish. The belief obtains among con- temporary chemists who are interested in the subject THE MODERN SCHOOL 29 that the base of the Italian varnish was fossil amber. Mr. J. Whitelaw, of Glasgow ; Dr. Inglis Clark, and Dr. George Dickson, of Edinburgh ; the Messrs. Caffyn, of London, and many others, are its chief exponents. Some amateurs and professional makers also hold the same opinion, and use amber oil varnish of their own make; but it is doubtful whether the base in the majority of these instances is real fossil gum amber. I have tested a few of them, and could find no trace of the actual gum, but simply a little oleum succinis^ commonly called " oil of amber," and the gums entering into their composition were much softer and less durable in quality than fossil gum amber. It needs a knowledge of chemistry to fuse amber successfully, and especially to develop the fine colours of the above-named varnish makers. Mr. Whitelaw has issued a pamphlet advocating the claims of the amber theory, but I doubt whether experts yet give the theory more than a passing thought or remark, and a credulous shrug of the shoulder. However, the theory is gaining ground, and a large number of makers, alive to the many good qualities of the amber varnish, use it regularly. Our leading makers alone stand aloof, preferring to follow the traditional paths. The present period may not inaptly be termed " the amber varnish period," and the qualities of the varnishes must therefore be described. (i) The varnish of Mr. James Whitelaw, which has been on the market for several years, is a beautiful production. It is soft, elastic, transparent, and full of fire. Its one failing is its brittleness. A slight blow or a pressure of the thumb-nail will bring it 30 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS off clean from the wood. Mr. Honeyman maintains that if it be put on carefully, each coat being allowed about a month and the final one six months to dry, it will not chip. I regret that experience compels me to disagree with Mr. Honeyman. These instruc- tions have been carried out faithfully both in this country and in Italy, where the climatic conditions are all that can be desired, still it chips. But " chipping " is not considered a drawback by some people, because that is also a characteristic of the Italian varnish. (2) Dr. Inglis Clark's varnish possesses all the qualities of Mr. Whitelaw's, and, in addition, a deeper hue. But it is not produced in so many colours, nor does it set so well. It takes months to dry, and never hardens sufficiently to resist the impression of the warm chin or hand. The ruby varnish of Dr. Clark is wondrous to behold, but fearful to handle. It does not chip, simply because it cannot. (3) Caffyn's varnish — the patent of which has now been disposed of by the Messrs. Caffyn — is neither so lustrous nor so tender as either of the above. It sets hard and does not chip. It has more affinity with the varnishes of some of our classical makers than any other modern varnish has that I am acquainted with. (4) Dr. Dickson's varnish is a magnificent produc- tion, but it is not for sale. The doctor is only a gentleman amateur, and is not even anxious that his varnish should be known beyond his circle of acquaint- ances. It is a thousand pities that he does not patent his discovery for the benefit of art. This list is only typical, not exhaustive. All that THE MODERN SCHOOL 31 is good in the amber theory, however, is to be obtained in the fruit of the labours of these scientists. More- over, the varnishes just named are the productions of men who are thoroughly conversant with the mysteries of the laboratory, and not the mere haphazard mixtures of would-be varnish-makers. It would be well for all who do not possess the necessary knowledge and skill to make their own varnish if they used the beautiful varnish of Mr. Whitelaw. This, if laid on patiently and carefully, has a most beneficial effect upon the tone. The effect a varnish has upon the tone is a matter of supreme importance. Scores of well-made instruments are spoilt annually by the use of a varnish which has a deleterious effect on the tone. If an instru- ment covered with Whitelaw's varnish be examined under a strong lens about six months after polishing, it will be observed that the thin, translucent pellicle resembles the skin of the human body: it is porous. Any one who has gone into the matter carefully knows that the Italian varnish is also porous. In saying this I am not to be understood to hint that Mr. Whitelaw has rediscovered the lost art. But it will be readily understood by all that porousness is an important factor in relation to tone. Some makers close up the pores of the wood before varnishing by the application of albumen, gamboge, &c. This is a serious mistake, as the varnish cannot penetrate the wood. With the varnish under consideration no sizing should be used, but it must be allowed to soak into the wood. All the violins of the Cremonese masters may be regarded as embalmed bodies, the varnish having permeated the whole fabric ; so that what we really have is neither wood nor varnish, but a sort of compound of both. 32 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Every fraction of a drop of the varnish which these instruments have absorbed has entered into eternal relationship with the molecules of the wood. So that the nude classical gods have suffered no injury by being deprived of their outer garment, " the blood thereof, which is the life thereof," is still there. The Nessus robe, in this instance, has eaten' its way into the flesh, but only to become part of the flesh. No Lernaean poison has robbed the flesh of its vitality and freshness. All our leading professional makers use varnishes of their own make, but nothing need be said about them here beyond a general remark or two. One thing is very noticeable, and that is, the marked dissimilarity between the varnishes of Mayson, Withers, Gilbert, Hesketh, Atkinson, Owen, and Hardie. Apparently they all use different gums, or a different combination of gums. One could easily pick out strips of wood varnished by, e.g., Mayson, Gilbert, and Atkinson from among a thousand similar strips. The varnish of all of these is very fine, and that of some of them quite equal to the best the world has ever produced, at least in the opinion of those who retain sufficient control over their judgment to divide their devotions justly between classical and post-classical divinities. Little can be said about the modern tone, because its true character, unlike that of the model, workman- ship, and varnish, can only become fully known in the future. The workmanship and the varnish are at the summit of their glory when the instrument leaves the maker's hands. Some writers, I am aware, have gone into ecstasies over what they term the picturesque wear of the varnish — the finger-marks of the hand of time. All this is very well in poetry, but when it THE MODERN SCHOOL 33 comes to purchasing an old gem, undamaged work and unscratched varnish fetch the cash. As regards tone, however, age and legitimate use have a beneficial effect. To speak in general terms, there is too much of the piercing loudness of Stainer about the tone of the rank and file of modern fiddles. As for the tone of the superior instruments of the best makers, it is pregnant with golden promise. III.— BRIDGES: CLASSICAL AND MODERN Bridge manufacture in our days is a distinct branch of industry ; and even as there is a factory fiddle, so also there is a factory bridge, the one lacking in indivi- duality and acoustic merit as much and as often as does the other. Very few luthiers make their own accessories nowadays. A gross of bridges can be purchased at less than the cost of making a dozen artistic ones. Accessories were not imported wholesale in the days of old, when every maker of violins was also a maker of fittings. The importance of the bridge cannot be exaggerated, as a bad one will inevitably spoil the tone of an instrument, however good the latter may be. It has ever been a matter of surprise to me that so many of our good makers overlook this self-evident truth. It is the exception, not the rule, to find a good bridge, and the fine qualities of many an instrument succumb to the perversity of the little indispensable. Factory fiddles are imported by the ton, one would say, and their only quality, to use an aphorism, is their quantity. The tailpiece, which is of slight acoustic importance, is often carefully made and elaborately inlaid, whereas the cheapest bridge made of green wood or baked wood, high and thick, is clamped on the defenceless fiddle. This is great injustice to the fiddle, and to the maker of the fiddle, for neither gets the chance to live BRIDGES: CLASSICAL AND MODERN 35 and speak. A good instrument is very exacting in its demands upon the bridge, and the finer are its qualities the finer also must be those of the bridge. Another fact to be remembered is that fiddle and bridge, once properly mated, should never, if it can be avoided, be divorced. They ought to fight their life's battles, for better, for worse, in indissoluble unity. There is a psychic bond between them which cannot be broken without at the same time precipitating their united charm into the gulf beneath. If a bridge which has been on an instrument for a length of time, and which is found to suit it, should by chance get damaged, it ought to be carefully repaired and not thrown away as a worthless trifle. I believe there are one or two artists somewhere in the country who make a speciality of this class of repair. The present form of bridge originated with Stradi- vari, but it was as slow in asserting its superiority here as was the Strad model. Our early makers must have been acquainted with it, but they made quasi-viol and divers other forms of bridge well on towards „ ,t^ ■ ^ -n , . ° . Fig. I.— (Daniel Parker.) the end of the eighteenth century. I have seen few, and very few, English bridges of the elect pattern of the classical period. Fig. I is an illustration of a bridge probably cut by Daniel Parker (1700-40), both fiddle and bridge having remained in the possession of the same family for upwards of a century, as is attested by 36 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Fig. 2.— (H. Whiteside. documentary evidence. This bridge is fairly charac- teristic of the period, and shows work which is neither geometrically precise nor highly finished. Fig. 2 represents a bridge cut by Henry Whiteside at the close of the same century. The bridge is an authenti- cated specimen, and fairly well made. The bridge of all time advanced its claims chiefly through the instrumentality of the late William Ebsworth Hill. He made hundreds, if not thousands, of bridges, often varying the pattern^ but usually keeping to the best. These are as extremely artistic as the tools with which he made them were extremely simple. It is to be feared that time and the carelessness of players have consider- ably reduced the original number of Hill bridges. In the present day the Messrs. Hart, of Wardour Street, make a high-class bridge, which is as good as anything ever pro- duced. They also make a special study of the correct adjustment of the bridge, and the possessor of an old instrument with- out an old bridge cannot do better than send them his treasure to have a bridge fixed on which is in true acoustic unity with the instrument. Many innovations Fig. 3.— (Bonn.) BRIDGES: CLASSICAL AND MODERN 37 — "improvements" as they are called — have been intro- duced within recent years, and the market is deluged with these persistent rivals. Only the most import- ant can be noticed here. Mr. J. Edwin Bonn, of Brading, Isle of Wight, is the maker of the four - footed bridge for violin, viola, and violoncello. He believes that four feet ensure a more ener- getic and regular com- munication of vibrations to the front table. The wood is carefully selected and the design pretty (see Fig- 3)- The Messrs. Balfour, the well-known violin ex- perts, have patented a design which they style the Fig. 4.— (Balfour.) Fig. 5.— (E. Davies.) Back. "sound-holes bridge." I have never seen the raison d'etre of this invention explained, but great merits are claimed for it. The illustration will be familiar to readers of advertisements. 38 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Mr. Edward Davies, of Cheltenham, has invented a very curious bridge. It is made of two pieces of pine cut so that the grain runs at an angle of 45° to the perpendicular axis of the bridge. These are glued together with two narrow strips of wood between them, fixed almost in the shape of V, except that the ends forming the angle do not quite touch. The inclination of the grain of the two pieces of pine is Fig, 6.— (E. Davies.) Front. towards the base, as shown in the illustration (Fig. 5). Each piece, or half, of the bridge has a protruding wing which reaches nearly level with the sound-holes. The inventor claims that this peculiar and inelegant bridge, in view of the nearly vertical direction of the grain of the wood, ensures a freer and fuller trans- mission of the vibrations. There have been sundry other innovations, which have "had their day and ceased to be," and which have made their exodus " unwept, unhonour'd, and unsung.*' IV.— THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE A MODERATE-SIZED volume might be written on the history of theories anent the Stradivari tone. Both before and since the experiments of M. le Doctor Savart, the violin world has been thrown into agitation almost yearly by the seismic advent of some new theorist. Theories have invariably had a twofold effect upon the world, which are of a diametrically opposite tendency. The first is " Hegelian " in character, and may be described as the development of concepts by the antagonism of environment. One man has an idea, and this idea is strengthened by the presentation to his mind of another idea differing in connotation or denotation. For instance, the greater the number of ethical systems contemplated by the altruist, the more convinced does he become of the truth of his own that the chief good lies in self-abnegation. And one effect of new theories relative to the Stradivari tone has been that one class of luthiers becomes more convinced of the wisdom of the traditional lore and of the folly of the new teaching. The second effect of a new theory is that of pro- gress by reaction. Certain minds advance by a sort of pendulum movement. They hold one particular notion to-day, and when a new idea is presented to 40 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS them to-morrow, they discard the former and accept the latter. They " reel to and fro " and ever stumble on the new. It is for the benefit of the class which is thus affected by the ubiquitous theorist that the present chapter is written. It is not penned with the inten- tion of discouraging research or scientific experiment, but with a view to demonstrating the utter futility of theorising for theorising's sake, and of frittering away precious moments in the pursuit of fable. Each of the theories dealt with below has its adherents in Britain to-day, some holding one, some another. Not a few luthiers give forth that they work on the method of combination, uniting in their work the good and the true of all and sundry hypotheses. The criticism undertaken is avowedly destructive. I do not think the time has arrived when we can by any constructive process build up one safe super- structure based upon positive knowledge. The day may not be far distant when all hypotheses as to the Stradivari tone will merge into one truth, but it is not yet. If the maestro had a secret, it is certain that the key which opens the chamber thereof has not been so far discovered. Furthermore, to say that Stradivari produced the differentiating quality of his tone by the united help of the principles embodied in these theories is as wide the mark as it is to say that he worked subject to the limitations of any one of them. Vuillaume, and others since his time, may be con- sidered to have made instruments on " correct " prin- ciples. They assuredly were as competent to work on scientific lines as Stradivari was. The exact cubic capacity has been repeated, the relative pitch of the THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE 41 plates, model, outline, thicknesses, &c. ; but the tone — where is it ? There may be (and no doubt there is) tone which is quite as round, penetrating, rich, and bell-like, but it is not the tone of the great Italian. I would urge upon our present day makers the im- perative duty of accepting new theories only with the greatest caution. " Try the spirits of what sort they are " before you take them for guides. The majority of theorists are blind leaders of the blind. They are ignorant of even the alphabet of science ; and that they should attempt the Herculean task of arriving at elaborate scientific deduction is unpardon- ably Quixotic. Knowledge may not be the monopoly of the few, but it never is the commonwealth of ol iroWoi A statement of the principal theories and criticism thereof in tractile form will now be attempted. J.— THE AIR MASS THEORY The gist of this theory may be stated thus : The cubic capacity of Stradivari's instruments is such as secures the exact mass of air required by the acoustic basis of construction. I object that — (i) It is well-nigh impossible mathematically to secure the required exact mass. The mass of air present in a chamber of the description and character of the violin is not exactly identical at any two moments. Air is highly elastic, and its density at any particular moment depends upon atmospheric pressure and temperature, A mere tyro at hydro- statics would know this. And the quantity of rein- forcement of vibration by a volume of air depends upon the density of the air at the time. 42 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS (2) The present cubic capacity of Stradivari's in- struments is not what it was when the instruments left his workshop. Nearly all of them have been refitted with a stronger bass bar and end blocks, which means a slight decrease in the cubic capacity. A large num- ber of them have been opened several times, with the result that the ribs are not always quite as deep as they originally were. Others are indented here and there, especially around the bridge. 5.— THE RELATIVE PITCH OF THE PLATES This theory was broached by M. Savart. It is almost incredible that a man of science should have lent his name to a theory based upon what is no better than a famine of data. The theory is, in the words of Fetis, that " the maple plate, or the back of the violin, should be a tone lower than the deal plate [or belly] in order to obtain the finest sonority possible when they are united." — "Notice of Stradi- varius," p. 83. (i) The theory is arrived at by the logical fallacy of non-observation. Savart does not tell us that he examined one back or belly intact — as it had left the hands of Stradivari ; but he constructed a fiddle, or some sort of musical box, the plates of which had been graduated to produce the said tonal difference, and the result was, in the estimation of Savart, a Stradivari tone. He had previously prepared six rods, three of maple and three of pine, obtained from three shipwrecked Strads, and he found that those of maple when thrown into vibration each produced Att, and those of pine each F. Armed with this THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE 43 discovery, he launches out into the sea of acoustics, and casually touching the peninsula of relative density, he triumphantly arrives at the haven of relative pitch. But mark. He does not examine a single whole back or whole belly in its original condition ; indeed, we are left in the dark as to whether he examined a com- plete back or belly in any condition. How then does he arrive at the theory of an arbitrary and uniform relative pitch between the plates ? The answer must be, I am afraid — By a mere a posteriori guess. (2) I submit that never have a Stradivari back and belly, in their original condition, been examined with a view of determining their tonal pitch, and I throw out the challenge to the world to bring forward historical facts (not irresponsible statements) to the contrary. (3) I submit further that there is not one known Stradivari instrument in existence with its plates in their original condition. The strengthening of the bass bar must of necessity alter the pitch of the table. The use of glue in repairing is another item which must be considered. A rod of glue would give a very different note from a rod of pine, and although the quantity of glue used in repairing is exceedingly small, still it is a fraction which must be taken into account. A large percentage of Strad backs and bellies have some little glue in their flesh by now. (4) It seemingly has never entered into any one's mind that varnished plates give a different note from the same plates in the white. There is a difference of thickness to take into account, but more important is the alteration in density. Oil varnishes penetrate the wood and increase the specific gravity of the plates, 44 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS especially that of the front table, which absorbs more of the varnish. Presuming that the unvarnished plates of Stradivari were worked to give the required tonal difference, there is no reason to suppose that the said difference would be maintained after varnishing. The rods which Savart tested were charged with varnish, and no correct deduction could be arrived at as to what their pitch if tested in the white would be. But we must give Savart his due : he did not for a moment suggest that his discovery accounted for the whole of the truth as to Stradivari's secret. Others less endowed with sagacity have done that since his days. C— RELATIVE DENSITY Different ; pieces of timber differ in density. The maestro knew what densities would give the necessary acoustic accord, or " psychic " unity. The supporters of this view are very numerous. Some of our chief writers have lent it their support. The Rev. H. R. Haweis in "Old Violins," p. 230, says: "Charles Reade was napping when he expressed a hope that a certain Stradivari back, mated with a new belly, might some day be united to some Stradivari back [sic: 'belly' he means] of which he knew; but unless it happened to be the belly Strad had selected for that particular back, what reason is there to sup- pose that the result would be satisfactory .? " To this theory I urge the following objections : — (i) The only method of determining the density of timber is by use of the hydrostatic balance, and to credit Stradivari with a knowledge of the law of THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE 45 specific gravity and its application is to demand too much upon our credulity. The great luthier might have been a keen observer of natural laws, but of exact science he knew nothing. I have seen it asserted that Stradivari was familiar with the principles of acoustics and hydrostatics, but no one acquainted with the history of Italy, much less with the biography of Antonio, could have made such a rash statement. Italian peasants and the average Italian artisan are notoriously ignorant of and supremely indifferent to the intricacies of book learning even to-day, and what must they have been two hundred years ago ? Any one who has travelled in Italy can better imagine the ignorance that prevails than it can be described. The old luthiers had received at most only the barest of a bare elementary education. (2) The specific gravity or density of different pieces of pine and maple of the same cubic capacity varies infinitely. For instance, a hundred pieces of pine of exactly the same dimensions, cut from the same log, and from the same side of it, if you like, would be found, if accurately tested, to give a hundred different results in specific gravity. I have conducted an immense number of experiments in this way with the hydrostatic balance, and can testify that it is a rare occurrence to find two piecee of either maple or pine that are perfectly identical in density. (3) By the mathematical theory of chance, the possibility of Stradivari hitting upon a uniform ratio of specific gravity between the plates in some two thousand instruments is as infinity to zero against him. (4) If there were anything in this theory, the 46 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS slightest divergence from the correct ratio would mean an acoustic disturbance. Now, since it is mathe- matically impossible to repeat the necessary ratio in so many instances, how is it possible to repeat the result ? The "Stradivari tone" is not the property of one particular Stradivari instrument, but of all of these in common. A— QUALITY OF WOOD This theory holds that the peculiar timbre of the tone is due to some particular quality of the wood, and that Stradivari had intuitively arrived at a know- ledge of the said quality. I reply that Stradivari had no doubt attained a high degree of wisdom in the choice of his material, but that his wood differed from that of all others is highly improbable. There is every reason to believe that Carlo Bergonzi, who was his pupil, used the same kind of wood. The sons, as a matter of course, used their father's timber, and after the old man's death they used up all the spare material. But neither Carlo Bergonzi nor the sons produced the Stradivari tone. £.— PLATE TENSION This theory has been broached by an ingenious American, a Mr. Louis Hastings Hall, of Hartford, Conn. It differs very little in principle from another theory elaborated by Mr. Otto Migge, which has been termed the "Natural Varnishing" theory. They both adopt tension or elasticity as the pivot of their argu- ments. The only difference between the two appa- rently is that the former says the violin is not a THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE 47 vibrating body, whereas the latter asserts that the increased tension or elasticity secures the augmented and regular vibration necessary to produce the Stra- divari tone. These theories, for they are both one for all prac- tical purposes, shall be stated in the words of Mr. Hall himself, as they appeared in a letter published in the January number of The Strad (1903) by Dr. T. Lamb Phipson : — " You know how the tension in a drum head im- proves a drum, well, it makes just as much improve- ment in a violin ; that is, with the top and back sprung on to the violin rib, the tone is made to improve just as much as the maker has skill. I have gained such control over the working of the tension that I can make any possible power or quality which could be desired. The main principle is quite simple, but has many variations. " I cut the top up in an arch (about \ inch) and spring it down along the side margins on to the ribs. I cut the back so that it touches the inner bouts, and springs down at each end. This throws the tone outside the instrument, and gives it great power and brilliancy. " Now, to prove this, I cut the back up in an arch and sprang it down the same on the top ; the tone is entirely drawn inside, so that the bow slides over the strings, and cannot bring out a particle of tone. The arching of the tension can be changed so as to alter the balance of the strain, and each alteration makes a change in the tone. Even the bridge is built so that where the springs exert a pressure, it is filled with tension, and therefore transmits the tone. When the 48 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS mute is put on it interrupts this tension and deadens the tone. " I have found that a violin, instead of being a vibrating body, is just the opposite ; namely, a body of tension and resistance. I found out, through a London maker, that Stradivari graded two square spots, about f inch inside of the upper corners, on the top ; instantly I realised why he did that. " When a top is sprung on, the greatest strain comes between these two corners, and if the wood is not thinned out here, some of the tones are screechy, and right here lies Stradivari's secret for producing an even scale. I could go along down the line and cite a hundred cases where the tension theory will answer every question." (i) It is hardly necessary to make a serious effort to refute these pseudo-scientific observations. To say that the violin is not a vibrating body is an unpardon- able subversion of truth, and shows gross ignorance of the elements of acoustics. Every schoolboy, to use Macaulay's famous phrase, knows that where there is no vibration there can be no sound, musical or other- wise. From a letter which I received from the dis- coverer of this remarkable acoustic phenomenon, I infer that the writer maintains that the violin itself does not vibrate, but only the strings and the air inside. Now, how the strings can communicate their vibration to the air inside the violin without material transmission, i.e. without the help of an intermediate agent, is a problem altogether too subtle for me, and I will attempt no solution. (2) The bent plates do not retain their tension. Six months will suffice to minimise any tension they THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE 49 may originally have had. A piece of board, say, i yard X i" X ^\ bent to a semicircle, tied, and exposed to the elements, will be found after the lapse of a few months to have lost nearly all its tension. In two or three years there will be absolutely no resistance left. /'.—OUTLINE, ARCHING, AND THICKNESS This theory holds that the timbre of the Stradivari tone is due to the definite relation between the above three great unities of violin construction ; these unities entering into a mystical trinity of art and producing the one perfect unity of sound. Whilst admitting the importance of outline, arch- ing, and thicknesses in their relation to tone, I submit that this so-called "trinity in unity" in the art of violin construction does not account for the distinctive qualities of the tone in question, for the following reasons : — (i) The outline, arching, and thickness of Stradi- vari have been copied to the »th, as mathematicians would say, but without obtaining the desired result. (2) Many of the finest Strads have had their thick- nesses " rectified " by the Goths and Vandals of the art of repairing. This was in the days of another theory, to wit, when it was believed that to scrape away the plates on the inside would give an increase of tone. These scraped plates have had to be patched. But in spite of thinning and patching the tone has still the distinctive Stradivari timbre, as is evidenced by comparison with more fortunate Strads. If there were an original subtle relation between the " unities," it has been disturbed by the irreverent hand D 50 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS of time, and, according to the theory, the peculiar quality of tone ought also to have disappeared. G.— HARMONIC PROPORTION This is a theory recently broached by a German, Carl Schulze, in a work entitled Stradivaris Geheimniss — Ein ausfuhrliches Lehrbuch des Geigenhanes (Berlin, 1 901). It holds that the proportions existing between certain dimensions of Stradivari's model correspond exactly with the ratios of some of the musical intervals, and that the interior volume of Stradivari's model is an accurately determined acoustic space. " The first law with the old masters was to design the model in such a manner that the vibrations of the parts should not interrupt the vibrations of the whole ; and in order to secure this it is necessary that the partial proportions should be inter-related, and also in definite ratio to the total dimensions. The interior length of the body of the violin is 346.5 millimetres, which is divided by the bridge into two parts in the ratio of t = the ratio of a minor third, and again by the sound-post into parts in the ratio of i = perfect fourth. A straight line drawn to join the corners of the upper bouts would divide the body of the instrument into two parts in the ratio of f = an octave," &c. &c. This theory can claim no further merit to dis- tinction than that it is very ingenious and highly diverting. Two considerations alone need be urged against it : — (i) The proportions of Stradivari have been copied with the utmost exactitude ten thousand times, but without the result sought for. THEORIES ABOUT STRADIVARI'S TONE 51 (2) "Definite harmonic proportion" is a purely imaginary notion, unsupported by fact. In conclusion, I would add that whilst submitting these theories to rigorous destructive criticism, it is not thereby sought to disparage the importance of wood, model, thicknesses, &c. Each of these has its modifying influence upon tone. What is implied, and emphatically asserted, is that not one of them, nor all combined, can account for the peculiar quality or timbre of the Stradivari tone. PART II A DICTIONARY OF VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS CLASSICAL AND MODERN A DICTIONARY OF VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS ABSAM, THOMAS, Wakefield : 1810-49. I have seen two instruments of his make, both violins, one on the Stradi- vari model, and the other on that of N. Amati. The work- manship is of average merit, and the varnish a spirit one, hard and lifeless. He made chiefly for Pickard, a dealer in Leeds. Label :— MADE BY THOMAS ABSAM, WAKEFIELD, FEB. U, 1833 ACTON, WILLIAM JOHN, London, contemporary. He works at Gipsey Lane, Forest Gate, E. He was born in St. Mary Street, Woolwich, on December 12, 1848, and is the only son of his father, A. W. Acton. He was educated at Rectory Place Academy. He was trained by his father, and carried on business at Woolwich till 1898, when he removed to his present address. He made his first instrument in 1868, and up to date he has completed no violins, 12 violas, 19 violon- cellos, and 10 double basses. He also makes bows. His wood is good, rather plain, but well chosen for acoustical qualities. His varnish is an amber oil one, of his own make. Colours : amber, ruby, and brown. His model is original, approximating to that of Stradivari. The measurements are : — Length of body .... 14 Inches. Width of upper bouts .... 6^^ „ ,, lower bouts .... 8 ^^5- „ 56 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Width of inner bouts . . . . 4f inches. Length of inner bouts from corner to corner 3yV Length of sound-holes . . . . 2f Width between sound-holes at top . . if „ „ „ bottom . 5 Height of sides at lower bouts . . 1} „ „ upper bouts . . ij\ „ arching .... ^ The^holes are original, and are quite in keeping with the contour of the instrument. The scroll is very good, and shows much force of character. The purfling tool is handled almost without a tremor, and the purfle is inlaid with taste. The in- finitesimal chips and gaps so often observable in the purfle of some makers is conspicuous by its entire absence. Of course, this is a very small matter, and it in no way affects the acoustic qualities of the instrument, but it is well that it is not ignored at the same time. The tone of the instruments which I have seen by this maker was powerful and penetrating. One instrument I examined had a particularly fine G string. The tone has nothing of the Amati sweetness about it, and nothing of the bell-like clearness of Stradivari, but it is a good tone, neverthe- less, and ought to develop further good qualities. Here is a facsimile of his label : — He sells his instruments at prices ranging from 0> for the violins up to ^^35 for the double basses. His bows are strong and well-balanced, but not highly artistic. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 57 ADAMS, CATHUNE, Garmouth, Scotland. From about 1775 till about 1805. He made kits, violins, and violoncellos. Model, N. Amati. The workmanship is fairly good, but the varnish is very inferior, hard, and of an ugly yellow colour. The tone is much better than the appearance of the instru- ments would lead one to expect. All his labels are handwritten on white paper : — ADAMS, MA, GARMOUTH, 1790. ADDISON, WILLIAM, London. Period unknown, but about 1650-75. It is not certain whether or not he made violins, but he made viols. Label : — WILLIAM ADDISON, IN LONG ALLEY, OVER AGAINST MOORFIELDS, 1670 AIRETON, EDMUND, London. Period, 1 730-1 807. His best instruments are on the Amati model. He also made many violins on the Stainer model, and a few, of inferior make, on the Stradivari model — a fact which proves that the model of the great Italian was little appreciated in England and not thought worthy of the best effort at the time. The workman- ship is good, and the tone of a fair quality. The varnish is a spirit one, of a lustreless yellow. It has been surmised that a workman of the same name, who was working with Peter Wamsley in 1735, was his father. AIRTH, WILLIAM, Edinburgh. From about i860 till 1 88 1. He emigrated in that year to Australia, where he has remained since, only occasionally making violins. His instru- ments are on the lines of Stradivari, but considerably modified. Fair workmanship and average tone. ALDRED, . A maker of viols. Period, somewhere about the middle of the sixteenth century. His instruments 58 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS were very celebrated in the seventeenth century, and much in demand. They w^ere classed with those of Jay, Smith, and Belles, by Mace in his " Musick's Monument." ALLEN, EDWARD HERON-, London, contemporary. He resides at 3 Northwick Terrace, N.W. He claims a very warm place all to himself in a dictionary of this sort, not only because he has made one or two fiddles, but also because he is the author of the very popular work, " Violin Making, as it Was and Is," — a book which has done more real service to the art in this country than all other books combined. Mr. Heron- Allen was born in London on the 17th December 1861, and was educated at Harrow. When he left his alma mater in 1878, and became an articled clerk in the firm of which he is now the senior partner, he was already very keen on the violin, having studied under Otto Peiniger at school. He then began with his allowance of pocket-money to collect books on music, but having soon discovered that this was too wide an under- taking, he determined to devote his attention exclusively to books on the violin. The nucleus of his collection were John Bishop's edition of Otto's Treatise, Sandy's and Forster's " History," and a battered copy of Dubourg's book. Then followed Fetis's Stradivari, and the common biography of Paganini. This was a small, but a sure beginning, and to-day his fiddle bookcase is ten feet high by six, and full to overflowing. As long ago as 1893 he refused an offer of {j2.0Q>o for his library, made by Mr. P. W. Pickup, the enthusiastic amateur violinist and colliery owner of Blackburn. Mr, Heron-Allen soon found, however, that though there were plenty of theoretical books, histories, and biographies bearing on the violin, the information concerning how to make a fiddle was so meagre as to be practically represented by the symbol x. His office being in Soho (where it has been a good deal over a century), and the articled clerk of a solicitor's office being a proverbially idle creature, he had plenty of time in which to make friends with the fiddle-makers, and the shops VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 59 of the Hills, old Boulangier, the elder Tubbs, the elder Hart, the elder Chanot, and the Withers Brothers, became his habitual lounges. He determined, if possible, to supply the lack of a practical book on fiddle-making. But though he collected a quantity of disjointed information (many, many, the cigars they smoked together, old Chanot — God rest his soul ! — and he, in the former's back shop), he did not think, even though he was young enough to have implicit and unlimited confidence in himself, that he knew enough to warrant him in writing a book on the subject. On the 4th and 5th of May 1882, Carl Engel's library was sold, and at his sale he got a few more books on the violin, but most of them were bought over his head by Bernard Quaritch. This necessitated his calling upon Mr. Quaritch and negotiating the re-sale to him of the books he wanted. It was then Mr. Heron-Allen and Mr. Quaritch formed the friendship which still exists between them. This seems irrelevant, but it is not. Quaritch seeing that Heron-Allen was so full of youthful enthusiasm about the fiddle, let him have his coveted books at practically the prices he had given for them, and furthermore enjoined him to write a treatise on the violin and deliver it, as his guest, at a meeting of the then recently (1878) founded " Sette of Odd Volumes." This lecture he delivered on Friday, June 2, 1882, and he made the acquaintance on that occasion of Captain Sir Richard Burton and Commander Cameron, with the former of whom he remained most intimate until his (Sir Richard Burton's) death. It was Sir Richard that encouraged him still further to collect the literature of the violin and complete his studies of the instrument itself. The lecture was printed for the author by Mitchell & Hughes in Wardour Street, and became No. i of his series of pamphlets on the violin called De Fidiculis Opuscula ; it afterwards formed part of the in- troduction to "Violin Making." This launched him upon the sea of violin literature on his own account, and after making further investigations in Wardour Street, he decided to get taken on as a casual apprentice in a workshop, and really 6o BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS learn, step by step, the art and mystery of violin-making. The final " push-off " was given by the publishers, Messrs. Ward, Lock & Co., who just at that time projected their monthly magazine called Amateur JVork^ and he undertook to supply them with a series of articles on practical fiddle-making for amateurs, at what then struck him as the magnificent re- muneration of 7s. 6d. per page, the copyright and all rights of reprinting the articles in book form to be the absolute property of the publishers, without further payment. Mr. Heron- Allen was most pleasantly young then ! It need hardly be said that Messrs. Ward, Lock have never made him any payment in respect of the many editions they have issued since 1884. Indeed, a few years ago, when the author offered to revise the book for a small fee, they stated that they did not feel justified in incurring the expense ! Mr. Heron-Allen at last made arrangements with old Mr. Chanot that the latter should supply him with wood, at a price, and that he should work at his fiddle whenever he could, paying the sum of los. 6d. for every hour he worked in the shop. Chanot made a violin step by step with his pupil, and so did his son Joseph (the first he had made). So it may be said that J. A. Chanot and the subject of this sketch were apprenticed together. Mr. Heron-Allen began his first fiddle, a Strad model on the hollow or "inside" mould, on April 20, 1882, and he took two fiddles, made exactly as described in his book, away finished on September 15, 1883, made, of course, entirely with his own hands. Meanwhile he described every step in his articles in Amateur JVork^ from notes made in the workshop at the time. It is improbable that it ever occurred to Georges Chanot that he was a " chiel " taking notes for publication. If it had, it is not likely that he would have learnt as much as he did of the mysteries of a fiddle-maker's workshop. The two fiddles were made from the best materials procurable. The measurements are those given in " Violin Making, as it Was and Is." They are varnished with fifteen coats of a tender amber-coloured varnish, with a glint of rose in it. This is laid on a coat of bright yellow saffron stain, which gives a speck VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 6i of fire wherever the oil varnish has chipped or vi^orn. Not that it has chipped much, for even now^ it is perfectly tender and elastic. The composition of his varnish is as (or nearly as) described in the above-named book. Mr. Heron-Allen is of opinion, however, that no one can give a perfect recipe for varnish ; it is, he says, just like making claret-cup or punch, one begins with a rough formula, and tastes and adds this and that as it seems required, until it is all right. No varnish worth the name, he further maintains, can be made on a set-fast for- mula — varnishes so composed vary at various seasons and in various climates. It is interesting to note that the Rev. H. R. Haweis appears to hold an identical opinion (see "Old Violins," p. 149). Mr. Heron- Allen's fiddles have matured very rapidly, considering that they are left very thick in wood. The tone is reported to be large and mellow, and of great equality on all the strings. Joachim, Wilhelmj, Johannes WolfF, Simonetti, and a host of other great violinists have played upon the Joseph copy (Mr. Heron-Allen's favourite instrument), and have ex- pressed some astonishment and a great deal of kind admiration at it. Mr. Heron-Allen has ceased to make fiddles, but is keener than ever on Fiddle Lore. Since 1885 he has continued to amass books on the subject, and he is proud to possess a good many works which are not represented in the British Museum, the Bibliotheque Nationale, nor in the Bibliotheque Royale in Brussels. He published a catalogue of them in 1891-94, in two volumes, quarto, under the title of De Fidiculis Bihl'io- graphia^ comprising about 1400 items. For his first book he was sent by the Commissioners of the Inventions and Music Exhibition of 1885 to collect ancient musical instruments, and he received a certificate of merit and a silver medal ; for his Bibliography he was elected Socio Onorario e Benemerito of the Academia di Santa Cecilia in Rome. His further publications have been " Hodges v. Chanot — the History of a Celebrated Case," " Fidiculana," and a book of essays on the violin, "The Letters of de Beriot," "The Seal of Roger Wade," a curious early document upon the Welsh Crwth, and " The 62 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Arts and Crafts Book of the Worshipful Guild of Markneu- kirchen Violin Makers." Mr. Heron-Allen is also the posses- sor of the largest collection of unpublished autograph letters of celebrated violinists in England. He was fortunate enough to secure nearly all the letters written by violinists to Louis Spohr at his sale some years ago. Mr. Heron-Allen's labels are drawn in pen and ink, and each one differently. The instruments he has made are at his own and at his father's residence. They were not made for sale, and no price is put upon them ; in fact, he would not part with them for any consideration. ALLEN, SAMUEL, London, contemporary. He is principally a bow-maker. He was for several years in the employ of the Messrs. Hill, and was held in high esteem by them as a first-class workman. In 1891 he started business on his own account as a violin and bow maker and repairer, but he devotes his time principally to bow-making. His workmanship is excellent, and his bows have a graceful and durable camhre^ which, together with a nice balance, gives them a place in the front rank of modern bows. Allen was born in Cornwall in 1858, and was educated for the scholastic profession. ANDERSON, HENRY, Edinburgh, contemporary. He was born in Auchtermuchty in May 1839. He has made about 120 violins, and repaired extensively. Model : Joseph Guarnerius. I have not seen any of his work, but it is said to be of good average merit. He received a diploma and bronze medal at the Glasgow East End Exhibition, 1890, for a case of violins. ANDERSON, JOHN, Aberdeen. He was born in 1829, and died ^^in 1883. He said that he made about a thousand instruments of every description. His model ap- proximated to that of Stradivari, early period. The varnish is an oil one of an indifferent quality, in various colours. The VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 63 tone is moderately powerful, but rather harsh in the two or three specimens seen by me. Label : — MADE BY JOHN ANDERSON, ABERDEEN ANDERSON, JOHN, Glasgow, contemporary. He is the son of the preceding John Anderson, and was born December 25, 1856, at Aberdeen. He has made a large number of violins on a modified Strad model. They are fairly well made, and suitable for orchestral purposes. The only instrument of his make seen by me was varnished in golden red, unpolished, with rather weak sound-holes, and somewhat ungainly corners. ANYON, THOMAS, Manchester, contemporary. A gentleman amateur, who produces excellent work. He was born in Preston, June 8, 1854, and educated at the Normal School there. Throughout life he has always been fond of studious pursuits, particularly of painting, music, modelling, science, &:c., with ever the fiddle as his constant friend. It was the perusal of " Violin Making, as it Was and Is," by E. Heron- Allen, which first gave him the incentive to construct a violin. Before so doing he studied the mathematics of the instrument for many months, experimenting with volumes of air acting upon resonating plates of different media, and con- structing a sound-box in order to obtain reliable data as to thicknesses and air volumes. The results justifying further research, he made his first instrument in 1892, and is now constructing his fifty-third. During the year 1895 he employed for eight months two assistants to help in the rough work only, but was obliged to dispense with their help, finding from beginning to end that the task of getting anything like the violin art and finish out of cabinet-workers' labour was a hopeless one. His model is original, of full proportions, and very artistic. The varnish is an oil one of different shades. On the instruments examined by me it was a deep golden red BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS perfectly transparent and fiery. The workmanship is magni- ficent, and the tone large, rich, and free. The maker's mono- gram is carved on the back of the scroll, at the base near the scollop. Mr. Anyon tells me that he has sold several of his instruments privately at prices ranging from thirty to fifty guineas. Label : — Jl -^:7r^tA.<:^-^ ^^^'^L-^^:c.oc<.X^^^ /V^ ARNOT, DAVID. Worked in Glasgow, and was born at CriefF in the year 1831. He made many violins on the Amati, Stradivari, and Guarneri models, and produced very good work. In 1888 he opened a shop in Stockwell Street, Glasgow, from which time till his death in 1897 he was mostly engaged in repairing. The label is handwritten : — DAVID ARNOT, GLASGOW, 1890 ASKEW, JOHN, Stanhope, nineteenth century. Said to be a good maker. He won a gold medal at the Inventions Exhibition, London, 1885, for an exhibit of instruments. ASKEY, SAMUEL. Worked in London ; period about 1800-40. Originally a tinman, he became a pupil of John Morrison, and worked for some time for George Corsby. The work varies in character ; some of his Amati copies showing very intelligent work, but the tone is rather weak and harsh. No label of his is known. ASPINALL, JAMES, Bolsterstone, contemporary. An amateur who produces very commendable work. He was born in the parish of Penistone, Yorks, October 11, 1855. He is of a mechanical and inventive turn of mind, and has *fl>u^ ^-e^uj-a^-J-ijvJe^t.^ '(^aJ^ VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 65 built an organ, on which he was engaged for three years. He made his first violin after reading Mr. Heron-Allen's book, and since then he has made about thirty violins and a few violas. He works on the Strad model, adopting the drawings and dimensions of Riechers, except for the thicknesses. The workmanship is good all over, and the tone moderately powerful, clear, and responsive. Varnish : Whitelaw's. Label (printed in copying ink from a rubber stamp) : — / JAMES ASPINALL, N I VIOUN MAKER & REPAIRER. I BOLSTERSTONE. | V. NR. SHEFFIELD. J ATKINSON, WILLIAM, Tottenham, contemporary. He was born at Stepney, on October 23, 185 1, and is the son of James and Hannah Atkinson. He works at Holt House, High Road, Tottenham, and is one of the best makers of modern times. His full name is William Thomas Reed Atkinson, but he always signs his name simply " William Atkinson." He was educated at Lukeing's Grammar School, Mile End Road, Stepney. At the age of fourteen he re- moved with his parents to Liverpool, where he had to serve behind the bar for some time at his uncle's public-house, the "Shrewsbury Arms," Oxton, near Birkenhead. This was much against the boy's inclination, but necessity knows no choice. After that he served as second steward on board several steamships belonging to Messrs. Bibby, such as the Italian^ the Arabian.^ &c., — the captain, a Mr. Urquhart, taking him with him from one vessel to the other. During his seafaring career his parents removed back to London, and when he had got tired of " ploughing the blue " he joined them there, and apprenticed himself to a Mr. Hume, a joiner. He was married on October 6, 1880, to Miss Mary Elizabeth Camper, at Bromley-by-Bow Church. He has two sons, viz., William Camper, and John Benjamin Camper. His first instrument dates back to 1869, and was made E 66 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS whilst serving his time as a joiner. Since he has taken up the gouge as a professional violin-maker, he has made 130 violins, numbered consecutively, and many more unnumbered. The majority of the latter he has destroyed, because they did not come up to his standard of excellence. He vv^orks on two original models. The measurements of model No. i are as follows : — nii inches. 61 4f I Length of body Width across upper bouts „ ,, middle bouts „ „ lower bouts Depth of ribs at bottom . „ „ top Length of sound-holes . Distance between sound-holes at top Elevation from | inch to A fine instrument made on this model is shown in the accompanying illustration. The measurements of model No. 2 are the same, except that at the top, middle, and bottom bouts, it is -^ inches narrower. Mr. Atkinson's wood is excellent. The figure of his maple is, as a rule, of medium width. His pine, which is from Berne, is simply perfect, having a " reed " rather under medium width, perfectly straight and well-defined. His outline is in the best Italian style. It is gracefulness incarnate. A very strong expression, but a true one. As the form of the gazelle is to that of the ordinary antelope, so is the outline of Atkinson to that of the ordinary fiddle. The scroll is a masterly conception and of Pheidian beauty. The following measurements carefully taken will give a correct idea of its proportions : — Length from scollop to apex of volute . 4^ inches. Width from boss-edge to boss-edge „ of volute close to scollop „ „ at apex . Depth of peg-box close to scollop „ „ at throat VIOLIN P,V WILLIAM ATKIXSOX (Fa- it 1903) VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 67 Width of peg- box inside Diminishing to . Depth of first curl of volute . „ second curl of volute Thickness of sides of peg-box iches. \ 3 ITT 1 T The first turn parts suddenly from the boss, as in the best examples of Stradivari. The edges are softened down gently, with black lines to emphasise the extreme outline. The button is nearly semicircular, with toned-down edge, and is in perfect keeping with the contour. The margin is one-fifth wide. The edges are strong and rounded ; but the "rounding" is not over-pronounced. The elevation of the edge above the purfle-bed is almost imperceptible. The margin and edges present a delicately refined appearance. In fact, everything about the Atkinson violins betokens aristocratic refinement. The purfling is one-sixteenth wide, the inner strip having a width which is slightly greater than that of the outer ones combined. The varnish is beautiful, ranging in colour from pale straw to light ruby, and of the most delicate tints. On a specimen recently seen by me, and which had been examined and most flatteringly commented upon by the late Duke of Saxe-Coburg- Gotha, the varnish was straw-coloured and of the richest and tenderest hue. It is perfectly transparent and elastic, and soft as velvet to the touch. It is laid on in very thin coats and dried in the open air. Sometimes as many as twenty coats are given, but the final thickness of varnish is scarcely more than one-sixty-fourth of an inch. Mr. Atkinson's tone is quite remarkable. It is not exactly like the tone of any other maker, classical or post-classical, that I am acquainted with. The size of the instrument would lead one to expect a tone of small volume, but such is not the case. The tone is strong without being loud, penetrating without being piercing. One need not go to Atkinson for mere loud- ness. His is a mellow tone with a silver ring. Its echo in a large hall is like the sound of an anvil struck at a distant smithy and borne by the breeze. It is the tone of the dulcimer 68 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS magnified, clarified, beatified. It is a delicious tone ! For this reason the Atkinson fiddles are pre-eminently solo in- struments. For a similar reason it would not be wise to furnish the same orchestra with them throughout. That the gods rain honey on flowers is a kind provision ; if they did it on grass they would spoil the world. Mr. Atkinson obtained a bronze medal at Paris, 1889, and a silver medal at Edinburgh, 1890. Since 1890, he has de- veloped his ideas considerably, and has freed himself entirely from the trammels of the French school. His price is fixed at a uniform figure, ;^i5. He makes violins only, and all the work is personal. As a man, the subject of this sketch is highly interesting. He is possessed of a persistent personality. He is unique without being eccentric. His whole character is cast into a mould, and the fiddle is the pivot of his life. He has no spare moments save for one thing — religion. He is busy, but not anxious ; modest, but not suspicious. He is consummately skilful as a mechanic — nothing proving too difficult for his gouge. Facsimile label : — irt ToitenAaTU 2903. The label is varnished over with the same colour varnish as that used on the fiddle, to prevent the ink from fading or running. The maker's monogram is also inlaid on the back under the button. B BAINES, , London ; about 1780. Nothing is known of him beyond the fact that he worked for Matthew Furber for some little time, whose pupil he was. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 69 BAKER, FRANCIS, London, An old viol-maker. A bass viol bearing the follov^^ing label w^as seen by somebody somew^here about eighty years ago : — FRANCIS BAKER, IN PAUL'S CHURCH YARD, 1696, LONDON BAKER, JOHN, Oxford, 1 680-1 720. He made viols chiefly, but towards the end of his life is supposed to have turned his attention to violins. No one, how^ever, has seen any of these. Tom Britten had a fine viol of his make in his collection. A four-stringed viola da gamba was among the exhibits at the South Kensington Special Exhibition, 1872, bearing the following label : — MADE BY JOHN BAKER, IN OXFORD, ANNO 1688 BALLANTINE, , Edinburgh and Glasgow. No- thing known of him. Somewhere about 1850. BANKS, BENJAMIN, Salisbury. He was born on July 14, 1727, and died on February 18, 1795. He was the second son and the third child of George and Barbarah Banks, of the parish of St. Thomas, Salisbury. From Grove's "Dictionary of Music and Musicians," vol. ii. p. 164 (1890), it appears that Banks was not a native of Salisbury, but early migrated there. This can hardly be correct, as it would in- volve the removal of the parents to London and their return to Salisbury within a short period of time. George and Barbarah Banks were living in Salisbury in 1725 and in 1730, and it is not likely that, in those days, they would have made a move to, and a return from a distant town within five years. But nothing can be stated with certainty, as the old registers of the parish of St. Thomas are lost, and the transcripts in the Diocesan Registry are irregular. The following are the only 70 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS entries contained in the transcripts with reference to the Banks family : — " Baptisms 21 March 1722, George, son of George and Barbarah Banks. 8 July 1725, Elizabeth, daughter of George and Barbarah Banks. 15 August 1730, William, son of George and Barbarah Banks. 20 June 1732, Mary, daughter of George and Barbarah Banks." The transcripts are very incomplete, and there are none from the year 1740 to 1778, nor are there any for the year 1727 — the year of Benjamin's birth and baptism. Strange to relate, the burial entries are also missing for the year 1795, as if Fate were resolved to cheat the future biographers of Banks of every scrap of information respecting his birth, baptism, and death ! Banks has been styled " the English Amati," a title which he no doubt fully deserves. It must be admitted, how- ever, that only in his finest efforts does he soar above Duke, Forster, and one or two others. I have seen some examples of Duke which were quite equal as regards workmanship and tone to the best of Banks' efforts, but the varnish of the latter, when he exercised care in the application of it, gives him the advantage. Duke's varnish is refined but cold ; the varnish of Banks is rich and fiery. As Hart very justly remarks : " It has all the characteristics of fine Italian varnish." The work of Banks may be divided into two classes: (i) the Stainer copies, and (2) the Amati copies. Banks, when left to his own choice, copied no one but Amati, but his patrons and the trade frequently demanded that he should, in accordance with the taste of the times, supply Stainer copies. No one is responsible for this inference but myself, and it is therefore necessary that I should attempt to justify it. The majority of the instruments made by him for Longman & Broderip, and which bear that firm's stamp on the back, are Stainer copies, and show work which is inferior to that seen in his Amati copies. Other instruments of the same model, made, perhaps, to the order of private patrons, are also lacking in finish, carelessly varnished, and altogether weak in individuality. It VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 71 is as though the good man were impatient of his model, and in a hurry to get the instrument out of the way. Patient labour, loving care, and luscious varnish were reserved for the model of his heart's choice. Only when the material happened to be poor or plain is there evidence of impatience in the finish of the Amati copies. I throw out this suggestion tentatively. I have seen a goodly number of Banks' instruments, and can- not recall a single exception to this rule, but I do not wish to be dogmatic ; I only hope that there is some truth in my contention, because I would fain believe that there was one at least of our classical makers who was entirely out of sympathy with the Stainer cult. It is absolutely certain that the best work of Banks is to be seen in his better model, and it is universally true that a man is at his best in the subject he most loves. Lupot was ill at ease except when tracing the lines of Stradivari, or when moulding those faithful copies which he gave to the world of his beloved ideal. (i) The Stainer copies, as already stated, show comparatively inferior work. The model is long, from 14^ to i4fV, with a perceptible narrowing of the upper third of the instrument. The arching is slightly exaggerated, having the ridge quaintly accentuated between the sound-holes. It is as though the copyist had caught the salient feature, par excellence^ of the original, and thinking it sheer waste of time to attempt an extended analysis, resolved that it would be sufficient in- dulgence to existing wickedness if he reproduced the said feature, Germano more^ as Haweis puts it. There is not one Banks instrument in existence which can be described as a faithful Stainer copy. The lines of the model are treated with a degree of freedom and developed according to the copyist's own conception. These are the copies which have got poor Banks into disrepute with regard to the varnishing. The varnish has " killed the grain " of the front tables. " It has been allowed to clog the fibre " is the explanation given by some authorities, as though, forsooth, every oil varnish did not clog the fibre. All oil varnishes penetrate the wood, especially the pine of the belly. What is technically termed "killing 72 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS the grain" is brought about by one of two things, viz. {a) by the action of one or more of the ingredients of the varnish upon the interfascicular cambium of the wood. The cellulose of the cell wall (CqU^qO^Y is in the pine tree converted into lignin during the growth of the tree — a substance which is stained dark yellow when treated with acids. The cell contents also react in a similar manner. Especially is this the case with wood that is not thoroughly desiccated, or cut at the right season ; {b) the grain is often " killed " by the application of colour varnish throughout, i.e. without a first coat of sizing or pale varnish. The sizing (oil) gives life to the wood, which bursts forth through the coloured varnish like the light in a cathedral window on a dark night. Banks often used wood in these Stainer copies which was not thoroughly seasoned, and he varnished them hurriedly to meet the demands of his patrons. I do not think the wood he used in many instances could have been cut for more than two years. There is evidence of shrinkage. I have gone over a few very carefully with the calipers, and the result justifies me in saying that it is impossible the maker should have worked them so thin. Here are the thicknesses of a violin now in the possession of H. Allen, Esq., ex-M.P. for Pembrokeshire — an instrument which has never been in the hands of the repairer, and which is in perfect preservation : Back, ^" at centre, gradually tapering to rather under Jg- at edges ; belly, /^ tapering to yV at edges. The tone of the Stainer copies, especially of the violon- cellos which have sufficient timber in them, is much finer than is warranted by the appearance. (2) The Amati copies. On the construction of these magni- ficent instruments our maker concentrated the entire energy of his heart and mind. Wood (except in a few instances), work- manship, and varnish are almost faultless. The only part of the work which gave him any trouble was the scroll, which frequently shows that his strong mind was reluctant to bend altogether to another man's idea. I am perfectly convinced that if Banks had asserted his latent individuality and struck out on VIOLONCELLO 15V B1-:NJ.\MIN liA^■K^ {Fecit 1785) (Back) VIOLONCELLO BY BENJAMIN BANKS [Fecit 1785) VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 73 new lines, we should have some gems of our classical school which would vie with the very best of Italian work. The varnish, I am aware, does not at any time reach heights which are encircled by the divine halo of Cremonese glory, but it is far up the mystic mount. As copies, the finest efforts of Banks are sufficiently correct to pass muster as originals, and in some cases at least they have done so. I will instance one. The widow of a deceased Welsh violinist and celebrated choirmaster asked me some years ago to value her deceased husband's collection — a small one containing a Stradivari tenor, a Lupot, a Duke, and a " Nicola Amati " violin. The last-named in- strument was the pride of the collection, both on account of its intrinsic value and because it had been presented to the dis- tinguished man by the members of a choir which he had successfully led at various National Ehteddfodau. The instru- ment had been bought of a certain London firm for ;^i8o (this was back in the early sixties), with the usual guarantee. I am absolutely certain the violin was not fashioned by the hands of old Nicola, and morally certain it first saw the light of day somewhere in the vicinity of Catherine Street, in Sarum. The scroll is Benjamin's, the varnish is his, everything is his, except the piece which has been cunningly let in under the bottom where the B.B. is usually stamped. The label is rather large, in the correct type, but too fresh and — fatal oversight, under a strong electric ray it reveals with the help of a strong lens what I believe to be part of an English watermark. It is time this pseudo-Amati should have its false ticket extracted and Banks receive his due. The tone has a thrilling, silvery ring — is clear, penetrating, and delicately sweet. The wood is fine, the back being cut on the quarter with a curl of medium and regular width, slanting at a rather acute angle in the direction of the button. Banks' tenors, and especially his violoncellos, are magnificent. The latter are of two sizes, and the larger ones are given the preference. The smaller violoncellos, however, are as excellent in quality of tone as the larger ones, and perhaps more so. But in these days loudness takes the preced- ence of every other abstract, and the tone that driva is placed 74 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS before the tone that draws. One of the finest Banks violon- cellos for tone that I have ever seen was some years ago owned by a gentleman amateur in Tenby. It was of the smaller pattern, of rather plain wood, and varnished red. It was in perfect condition, and in chamber music it sang mellifluously like a velvet-throated baritone. I took dimensions of this instrument, which I append here : — Length of body ..... 28| inches. Width across the upper bouts . .13 „ „ „ middle bouts . .10^ „ „ „ lower bouts . . .16 „ Depth of ribs at bottom . . . . 4f „ » „ top ... . 4I „ Width of C's 6\ Length of F's ..... 6 „ Distance between F's at upper turn • • Sf >» Length of stop ..... 26 „ I obtained photographs of this fine instrument, which are reproduced here. Genuine Banks instruments are much rarer than would naturally be expected. I do not think that there are more than from fifty to sixty violins, eighty to ninety tenors, and about one hundred violoncellos of his in existence. The peruser of cata- logues of old instruments is led to believe that an inexhaustible supply exists. Perhaps the following extraordinary circumstance, recorded here as an object-lesson, will help to undeceive him. In the year 1890, impelled by curiosity, I wrote to a large number of firms for their catalogues of old instruments. In about three months I had a pile of catalogues on my table from the leading houses in this country, and from those in France, Germany, Italy, America, and Australia, some eighty-two in number. To my utter amazement, I found that there were then two hundred and eighty-six Strads offered for sale at a sum total of j/^78,936, all made by the grand old man between the years 1700 and 1720, and all as a matter of course guaranteed to be genuine ! Nearly three hundred Strads for sale in the same year, and almost within the same month of the year ! ! Ye VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 75 gods ! Surely ye have added one more wonder to the seven wonders of the world. The case is much the same as regards Banks. If catalogues, sale advertisements, &:c., are to be relied on, then I compute that there have been sold in this country during the last fifty years over two thousand examples of his art. Banks stamped his instruments in all sorts of places, below the button, under the finger-board, under the tailpiece, &c., and he used various labels, such as : — "Made by Benjamin Banks, Catherine Street, Salisbury, 1770""; "Benjamin Banks, Musical Instrument Maker, In Catherine Street, Salisbury, 1780"; "Benjamin Banks, fecit, Salisbury " ; " B. Banks, Sarum." Banks was buried in St. Thomas's Churchyard, Salisbury. His tombstone, which is near the south door, on the right- hand side, has the following inscription : — RESTORED 1863 ANN, Wife of Mr. Benjamin Banks died 14 Sep^ 1785 Aged 57 Years MR. BENJAMIN BANKS Departed this Life i^'" Feb'-^ 1795 Aged 67 Years In Memory of The Most Eminent English Maker OF Stringed Musical Instruments BANKS, BENJAMIN, Salisbury, London, and Liverpool. He was the second son of the great Benjamin Banks, and was born on Sept. 13, 1754, at Salisbury. He died in Hawk Street, Liverpool, where he last worked, on Jan. 22, 1820. He worked with his father for about ten years, but in 1780 he moved to 30 Sherrard Street, Golden Square, London. He 76 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS did not remain long there, probably because he failed to com- mand any attention. Very little of his work is known, and what there is does not entitle the maker to anything beyond a passing notice. BANKS, JAMES AND HENRY, Salisbury and London. They continued their father's business till i8ii, when they sold up and went to Church Street, and later to Bold Street, Liverpool. Both were born in Salisbury; James about 1756, and Henry about 1770. The former died on June 15, 1831, and the latter on Oct. 16, 1830. Henry was a pianoforte tuner and repairer, and James a violin-maker. James was a very good workman, and ought to have done better than he did. He followed his father's model, and occasionally suc- ceeded in producing much the same varnish. The tone cannot for a moment be compared with that of the old man. There is a metallic harshness about it which offends the ear, I am not sure that he did not bake his wood in some cases. I cannot otherwise account for the inferiority of the tone. The brothers left a number of unfinished instruments in the cellar of their Liverpool house, which were sold as they were, mostly to the trade. Labels : — JAMES AND HENRY BANKS, MUSICAL INSTRUMENT MAKERS AND MUSICSELLERS, SALISBURY, 1800 JAMES AND HENRY BANKS, SALISBURY, 1805 One of their violoncellos, made by both jointly in 1797, was amongst the exhibits in the South Kensington Museum, 1872. It was the property of Mr. C. J. Read, of Salisbury. It was said to be a well-finished instrument, with a moderately powerful tone of very good quality. Nothing that I have seen by any one of the sons could be said to possess a tone of any distinction. I have heard better many times in an ordinary trade fiddle. The father's mantle fell, not on the sons, but into the river, and was borne away by the flood. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 77 BARNES, ROBERT, London. He was a pupil of Thomas Smith at the " Harp and Hautboy," in Piccadilly. Afterwards he became a partner with John Norris, with whom also he was a fellow apprentice at Smith's. Norris and Barnes started business together in 1765. All the instru- ments which bear their label were probably made by others. Label :— MADE BY MORRIS AND BARNES, VIOLIN, VIOLONCELLO, AND BOW/ MAKERS TO THEIR MAJESTIES, COVENTRY STREET, LONDON BARRETT, JOHN, London. Period about 1714-30. He copied Stainer, and very often exaggerated his arching. He also worked on a modified Stainer pattern, which was long, narrow, grooved, and highly arched. The workmanship is fair, but the tone is very small and muffled. As a rule, he used ink-lines instead of purfle. The varnish is yellow and hungry looking, and helps to give a cheap look to the instru- ment. Somebody reports having seen a violoncello of his make somewhere, which had a beautiful tone. It is possible that he did make good work, but it has not been the fortune of any of it to come down to our days. He was a contemporary of Barak Norman and Nathaniel Cross. Labels : — JOHN BARRETT, AT THE HARP AND CROWN IN PICCADILLY, 1720. MADE BY JOHN BARRETT, AT YE HARP & CROWN IN PICCADILLY, LONDON, 1730 BARTON, GEORGE, London. Period about 1780- 18 10. He worked in Elliot Court, Old Bailey. He made mostly for the trade, and little or nothing is known of his work. BELOE, W. L., Coldstream. He was born in 1819 and died in 1897. He followed the lines of Stradivari, but it cannot 78 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS be said that he made one copy of the ?nacstro. There is a sort of general resemblance to the Strad outline and arching, and that is all. The workmanship is fairly good, and the tone of mediocre quality. Label, handwritten : — MADE BY W. L BELOE, COLDSTREAM, 1880 BERTRAM, ALEXANDER, Peeblesshire; nineteenth century. He worked at Eddlestone. He made hundreds of instruments of a very inferior quality. BERTRAM, WILLIAM, Stobo Castle. He was game- keeper to Sir James Montgomery, and made violins as a hobby, selling them when he could to the visitors to the Castle. His work is said to be very good, but I have not seen any of it. BETTS, JOHN, London. He was born at Stamford, Lincolnshire, in 1755, and died in March 1823. He was universally known as " Old John Betts," and was well respected and patronised. He was a pupil of Richard Duke, and, in the few instruments made by himself, showed that he had imbibed much of Duke's lore. The workmanship and varnish have much the same characteristics — the latter being, as a rule, of a tint which is a shade warmer than the varnish of Duke. He did not make many instruments himself, but employed excellent workmen, such as the Panormos, John Carter, Edward Betts, Bernhard Feudt, &c. The work is excellent, but poor instru- ments were occasionally sold by him, bearing his label. My great-grandfather ordered a violoncello of Betts in the year 1780, to be made by Betts himself. This instrument is now in my possession, and in excellent condition, having been recently repaired by Mr. J. W. Owen of Leeds. It is of the Amati model, plain wood, golden-brown varnish, with rather wide sound-holes. The tone is moderately powerful, and very VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 79 sweet and mellow. The workmanship is solid and sober, without being refined and artistic like the work of Betts' master. Betts was one of the first in this country to do extensive business in Italian instruments, and a large number of fine violins found their way into this country in his time. He used two or three different labels. The one inserted into the violoncello just referred to reads : — JOHN BETTS, NO, 2, NORTH PIAZZA, ROYAL EXCHANGE, LONDINI, FECIT, JANUARY 9, 1782 the last line being written. The words "Jo. Betts, No. 2 North Piazza, Londini," are also written across the back on the inside, near the top, and an inscription, which is not decipherable, is written across the belly near the left sound- hole. BETTS, EDWARD, London. He was the nephew of the above, and worked a great deal for him. Like his uncle, he was a pupil of Richard Duke, and produced work which has many of the characteristics of the master. The date of birth is unknown, but he died in 18 17 — six years before his uncle. His workmanship is excellent. Its only fault is that it lacks in individuality, and is over-mechanical in its general appear- ance. He adhered to the Amati model throughout, and copied it with an exactness which has not been surpassed in Britain. Had he been so successful in reproducing Amati's tone as Banks and the other copyists had been, he would rank much higher in the estimation of posterity. But the tone is not bad ; it is round, sweet, and moderately powerful. It did not strike me as being sufficiently clear to carry far, and there was something rather viola-like about it. That might be due in part to long disuse. I have never seen a label of his. BEVERIDGE, WILLIAM, Aberdeen. He was born in 1821, and died in 1893. He made many violins, on no 8o BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS particular model, but which are quite artistic in appearance. The tone is never so good as the workmanship. Label : — W. BEVERIDGE, FECIT, TOUCH, 1870 BLACKBURN, J. H., Colne, contemporary. An amateur who has made a few instruments, but is mostly engaged in repairing. BLAIR, JOHN, Edinburgh: 1 790-1 820. He worked on the Stradivari model, and turned out excellent instruments as regards appearance, but not so excellent in tone. Mr. Honeyman is of opinion that he was the teacher of Matthew Hardie, and there is certainly a close resemblance between their work. Wood mostly good and handsome ; spirit varnish rather poor in quality. No label, but he usually wrote his name across the belly on the inside. BLAIR, WILLIAM, Crathie : 1793-1884. He made several instruments on various models. The workmanship is fairly good, but the tone is very indifferent. He baked his wood, and used a hard spirit varnish. He was a noted character, well-known in the North as " The Queen's Fiddler." The fiddle of his own make upon which he played for many years at Balmoral is now in the possession of the author. I have given full biographical particulars in my sketch of this worthy in another volume. BLYTH, WILLIAMSON, Edinburgh : 1821-97. A most prolific maker of wretched nondescripts shaped like a violin, but without any of the usual qualities of that instru- ment. It is said that he could turn out fairly decent work when he had the inclination, but he very rarely got into that mood. BOLLES, , London, early seventeenth century. A celebrated maker of lutes and viols, and the most celebrated, judging from a statement in Mace's " Musick's Monument," VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 8i which conveys the information that the writer had seen a bass of his valued at ;^I00. BONE, PHILIP J., Luton, contemporary. A maker of mandolines and violins. He made his first violin in 1886, and since then has finished several on the Stradivari and Guarneri models. Varnish : amber, in pale yellow colour. I have not seen any of his work, and cannot pronounce an opinion upon it. Facsimile label : — 'E & Co. M USrCFCifi^^E H O USE, v^^^ MANC (OPPOSITE ■Mc LUTO BONN, J. EDWIN, Isle of Wight, contemporary. He was born on March 28, 1 861, at Fermoy, Ireland. He was educated at the Ledbury Grammar School, and was intended for the medical profession, but he abandoned medicine and practised for some time as analytical and consulting chemist. Latterly he entered the violin trade, and is now established at Brading as dealer and maker. He works on the Stradivari model, and also on an original one. He has made personally forty-nine violins, and about a hundred have been made by his workmen. The workmanship is good, and the tone clear and powerful. The wood is excellent, especially the pine of the front table. The grain, as a rule, is close, straight, and well-defined. The varnish is Mr. Bonn's own composition. In 1897 he discovered a new and more simple method of dissolving amber, which gives great elasticity and a good range of colours. The method gives absolutely fast colours, and the varnish does not chip. Mr. Bonn does not care to divulge his secrets, but he states that he does not use in the process drying oil prepared with lead salts. Lead, he maintains, injures the colours. The r 82 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS varnish dries well within the compass of a season, and when dry it does not soften under the heat of the hand. It is, more- over, perfectly elastic and tough. The colours are yellow, red, golden orange, orange red, and orange brown. Mr. Bonn varnishes all his instruments in orange brown, unless any other colour is specified. The prices of his violins are : class A, ten guineas ; class B, twelve guineas ; and class C, ;^i6. Mr. Bonn has several chemical preparations for violin strings, pegs, for cleaning the violin, &c. He is the discoverer also of a chemical method of preparing strings, and it is due to him to say that his strings are very fine. Another invention of his is the four-footed bridge. He makes bows, which are of the regulation length, of full and medium weight respec- tively, and perfect as to balance and elasticity. The thick- nesses were mathematically regulated throughout, the camhre following the line of Dodd. These, with silver mounts, are priced at two guineas each. Facsimile label : — J EID-VT-IiDvT BOKTISr. BRADINC. I SLE OF WIGHT. 1%^^ . BOOTH, WILLIAM, Leeds: 1779-1858. He began to make violins in 1809, and continued to make and repair till 1856. He followed the Amati model chiefly, but I have seen one violin of his make which was somewhat after the long Strad pattern. Fairly good work and tone. Label : — WM. BOOTH, MAKER, LEEDS, 1820 BOOTH, WILLIAM, Leeds: 1816-56. He was the son of the above, and an excellent workman. He died on June I, 1856, and was buried at Burmantofts Cemetery. I have seen only one of his instruments, which was on a modified Strad pattern, rather highly arched, golden brown varnish j tone somewhat small but sweet. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 83 BOTHWELL, WILLIAM, Aberdeen, contemporary. He worked at violin-making from 1870 till 1885, and turned out many instruments on no particular model and of an indiiFerent quality. BOUCHER, him. -, London : 1764. Nothing known of BOWLER, ARTHUR, London, contemporary. He works at 18 Milner Square, Islington, and was born July 12, 1867, at Thame, Oxfordshire. He is a nephew on his mother's side to the late Georges Chanot. He worked with Mr. J. A. Chanot for some time, where he got on so well that he became principal workman to that firm. In 1899 he started business on his own account, and he turns out excellent instru- ments, on the Stradivari model. The wood and varnish are beautiful, and the tone is firm, round, and clear. The work of this maker is bound to come to the front in the near future. Facsimile label : — Arthur $l0h)ler LONDON, FECIT 19/J? BRECKINBRIDGE, JOHN, Glasgow: 1790 1840. An amateur maker who made several excellent violins on the Amati model. The wood is of splendid quality, nicely figured, and the varnish pale brown or yellow. The tone is round, clear, and sweet. Label, handwritten : — JOHN BRECKINBRIDGE, MAKER, PARKHEAD, 1830 BRIGGS, JOHN WILLIAM, Glasgow, contemporary. He works at 122 Sauchiehall Street, Glasgow, and was born at Wakefield on July 9, 1855. He received elementary 84 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS education at the Friends"' School, Rawdon. His father, who is a worthy old Quaker, gave the son a sound grounding in various subjects on commercial lines. Mr. Briggs has supple- mented his early training with wide and varied reading in after life. He is a pupil of the late William Tarr, of Manchester, the famous double-bass maker. Up to the end of January 1899 he had made eighty-four violins, eleven violas, eleven 'cellos, and nine double-basses. All the work is personal, with the exception of the scrolls of the last ten instruments, which have been carved by his son Harry. He works on the Stradivari and Guarneri model, and also on an original one. The measurements of the original model are as follows : — Length of body Width across upper bouts . „ „ middle bouts „ „ lower bouts Length of C's „ sound-holes Depth of lower rib . ,, upper rib . Distance between sound-holes The outline is bold and assertive, and moderately pronounced. The scroll, altho much in the manner of Joseph (Del Gesu). The button is well designed, but a trifle more circular than that of Strad's. The corners are full and piquant, and when viewed in con- junction with the widened waist, they give the instrument a breadth of conception. The sound-holes also are original ; they are beautifully cut with a firm hand, and are a sort of compromise between those of Strad and Joseph. The varnish is an oil one, of the maker's own com- position. Colour : golden amber with a rose flush. The tone is strong, bright, and bell-like. When Mr. Briggs works as a copyist, he may be said to be mA inches. 6f )» 3tV »> H j> 3l » 3A >j ij » lyV » ItV » the arching is gh original, is J. W. BRIGGS, GLASGOW VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 85 a member of the Vuillaume school, except in the matter of artificially seasoning the wood. His copies of some of the classical violins are, indeed, very fine and correct — too correct, perhaps. It is questionable vi^hether the time spent in copy- ing every little scratch and patch be time profitably spent. A facsimile copy, like that of Mr. Briggs' Paganini-Joseph, requires immense skill and patience, and it also requires a length of time. To exercise the greatest skill and patience is commendable, but to consume over-much valuable time is against the interests of the art. The fiddle world cannot afford to allow a born artist to dally with scratches and patches. Mr. Briggs had the largest exhibit of instruments at the Glasgow Exhibition, and in many respects the finest. The wood of the backs and ribs was exhibited as timber at the Paris Exhibition of 1880, and also at Vienna in 1890, where it was awarded a gold medal. The bellies were made from wood three hundred years old, taken from an old church in Warsaw, Poland, As an original worker, Mr. Briggs is remarkably free from conventionality, and allows his genius unlimited liberty. At one moment he worships at the shrine of old Antonio, and at the next he is an uncompromising iconoclast. Genius ever was a mystery. Facsimile label : — BRISCOE, D., Channel Islands, contemporary. An amateur who has made many instruments, but of whose work I can say nothing, as I have never seen any of it. BROOKFIELD, EDWARD, & SON, Southport. He worked from 1872 till 1898, in which year, on Nov. 25, he died. The work is now carried on by the son. He made violins and bows, and repaired very extensively. The work 86" BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS of both father and son is said to be very good, but I have not seen any of it. The son works on the model of Guarnerius, w^ith Stradivari sound-holes. Label, handv^^ritten : — E. BROOKFIELD, MAKER, SOUTHPORT BROWN, ALEXANDER, Glasgow: 1855-60. Stradi- vari model. Good work and tone. Label, handwritten : — ALEX. BROWN, MAKER, GLASGOW, 1855 BROWN, ANTHONY, London and Australia: 1850-75. Pupil of John Morrison. He did not make many violins, but he was celebrated for his guitars, of which he made a large number both in this country and in Australia. He worked in Rosamond Street, Clerkenwell, and also in Adelaide. BROWN, JAMES, Spitalfields : 1755-1834. Started violin-making in 1804, under Thomas Kennedy. Ordinary work ; tone fairly good for orchestral purposes. BROWN, JAMES, Norton Folgate : 1786-1860. Son and pupil of the previous James Brown. He made very many bows, and also instruments after his father's death. The work has much the same characteristics as that of the father. BROWN, JAMES, London: 1813-34. Son and pupil of the preceding. Made only a few instruments. BROWNE, JOHN, London : 1730-45. He worked at the sign of the " Black Lion," in Cornhill. He copied Stainer and Amati, and turned out fairly good work as regards appear- ance, but the tone is hard and metallic. BUCKMAN, GEORGE HATTON, Dover, contempo- rary. He was born in Snargate Street, Dover, on Oct. 23, 1 845, VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 87 and he works en amateur at Kearsney. He was educated at a private school in his native town, called the "Dover Collegium," which was then under the tutorship of one Herr Hawkerkamp. He has made very many instruments on the Stradivari and Guarneri models. Some of the Guarneri copies have been made after a fine Joseph which is in the possession of C. M. Gann, Esq., of Canterbury, and they are in every way excellent instruments. The Strad copies are of rather full dimensions, some being 14^ in. long. In the latter the greatest width across the upper bouts is 6f in., and that across the lower bouts 8f in. full. The height of the sides in a specimen I examined was i\ in., diminishing to ly^ in., but in the majority it is maintained at i^ in. throughout. The C openings are 3 in. from corner to corner, and the sound-holes 2f in. from wing-angle to wing-angle. These latter, together with the scroll, form the crux of the imitator's art. They form also the two abutments of the asses' bridge in fiddle-making. Suffice it to say that Mr. Buckman has crossed this bridge in a chariot drawn by a strong contingent of the Naiadian nymphs. He stoops to imitate, but stoops to conquer at the same time. His is not the servile imitation so frequently observed even in high-class work of the modern French school. It is the imitation which produces the salient points and which also bears the impress of originality. In his sound-holes (I speak now of those in his Joseph copies), Buck- man has succeeded in creating through and in spite of imitation. The Gothic quaintness of the master is there, but it is gently toned down by the graceful sweep of the outer line. The same might be said of the scroll. Joseph's scrolls are sometimes described as being of the "bull-dog" type. Buck- man's copies have the " bull-dog " face also, but minus a great deal of the usual ferocity. Some years ago, a MS. of the Federal Constitution of the United States was so written that, when held at a distance, the shading of the letters and their arrangement showed the countenance of George Washington, but close at hand it looked like a copy of the fundamental law of the United Statt 88 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS that is, the face of the Father of his country and the laws of the great Constitution were represented by one and the same thing. So in Mr. Buckman's work. View it broadly, and you see the sign-manual of the living artist ; view it closely, and you discover the dicta of the great classical epoch. Several of this maker's instruments are made with a slab back. In one of these the archings are rather flatter than usual, owing to the wedge from which the back was cut being some- what thin, but the "correct" cubic capacity is maintained, and the tone is both large and brilliant. In nearly all the instruments with a slab back, the curl of the maple runs at an angle of forty-five degrees to the longitudinal axis, giving a very pretty effect to the whole. Mr. Buckman has played the violin from his youth, but he now suffers from nerve-deafness, and loses during its recurring attacks all perception of melody. Facsimile label : — GEO. H. BUCKMAN, DOVER, /8jf. CAHUSAC, . Nothing known of him except that he was associated with the sons of Benjamin Banks for some little time. CALOW, WILLIAM, Nottingham, contemporary. He was born on June 6, 1847, at Tansley, near Matlock, Derby- shire, and is the son of Thomas Calow, who was also an occasional violin-maker. He makes violins, violas, and double- basses on the Guarnerius model, and repairs extensively. He is assisted by his son Thomas, but the greater part of the work is personal. He uses oil and spirit varnishes. Colours : orange VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 89 and nut-brown. His double-basses are well made, and possess a large and fine tone. Facsimile label : — CANNON, JAMES, Dumfries : 1855, He was born at Plascow, Kirkcudbrightshire, and is still working as an amateur. He works on the Stradivari model and turns out nice instru- ments. I have seen only one, which was well made, and varnished with Whitelaw's amber varnish. The tone is of average merit. Label, handwritten in Gothic letters : — J. CANNON, DUMFRIES, 1889 CARR, JOHN, Falkirk, contemporary. He was born at Berwick-on-Tweed, May 14, 1839. ^^ ^^ ^ pupil of Robert Harvie and James Thompson. He has made about sixty violins and one violoncello, all of excellent workmanship and tone. He is established in Falkirk as a maker, musicseller, and teacher of the violin. Varnish : Whitelaw's red. Label: — JOHN CARR, MAKER, FALKIRK, 1898 CARROLL, JAMES, & SON, Manchester, contemporary. He has worked at various places, but is now settled at 103 Great Jackson Street, Hulme, Manchester, and is assisted by his son John, and one workman. He has made about five 90 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS hundred instruments of various sizes, and on various models. I have seen only one violin bearing Carroll's own label, but I have seen several of his make bearing forged labels of second and third-rate Italian makers. Who inserted the forged labels into his instruments I cannot say. The violin w^hich I sav^^ was well made, having a brownish-red varnish of fairly good quality and appearance. The wood was good, and the tone round, firm, and free. Facsimile label : — James Carroll, Maker, Manchester, Anno iSy^"" CARTER, JOHN, London : 1780-90. He worked mostly for John Betts, and only occasionally on his own account. He was an excellent maker, and helped considerably to swell the fame of Betts. I have seen one violin of his make, which was on the Amati model, having a beautiful tone. Varnish : golden brown, thinly laid on. Label : — J. GARTER, VIOLIN, TENOR, AND BASS MAKER, WYCH STREET, DRURY LANE, LONDON. 1785 CARTWRIGHT, W. J., Yeadon, Leeds, contemporary. I have not seen any of his work, and cannot say whether he is an amateur or a professional maker. CARY, ALPHONSE, London, contemporary. I know nothing of him. CHALLONER, THOMAS, London ; eighteenth cen- tury. CHANNON, FREDERICK WILLIAM, Plymouth. He works at Portland House, Portland Place, and was born at Totnes in 1 862. He was apprenticed early in life to the cabinet- making trade, and made such rapid progress that, at the age of twenty, he became foreman of one of the largest cabinet shops VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 91 in Devonport, where he had about thirty men and apprentices under him. At the age of twenty-five he commenced business on his own account, and he was appointed at the same time technical instructor for two classes in carpentry and carving in a local district. About 1887 he formed the acquaintance of the well-known connoisseur, the late Mr. Francis Codd, and a warm friendship sprung up between them. This resulted in a mutual desire to fashion a fiddle, so Codd imparted to Channon the lore of the art, and Channon initiated Codd into the mysteries of keen- edged tools. Good results were bound to follow genuine enthusiasm of this sort. Channon from a boy had a strong predilection for art and craft. In his early days he exhibited several specimens of fine art cabinet work, and he never failed to secure the highest award. He has made several violins and a few violas, but unfor- tunately his time is mostly taken up with repairs. His outline is almost identical with that of the Tuscan Strad, and his arching combines the lines of Strad and Joseph. The principal measurements are : — Length .... Width across upper bouts „ „ middle bouts „ „ lower bouts Length of sound-holes . „ C's . . . Depth of ribs at bottom „ „ top The thickness of the back is -j^, dimini belly is an i all over. The ensemble shows breadth of intel- lectual view. The scroll is beautifully carved, and may be described as " correct and compact." Perhaps the boss of the volute is not brought out to the same piquant prominence as in the work of Stradivari. The corners are sweet and sober — totally different from the average modern copy, which affects Amatisi protrusiveness, without possessing Amathe compensating curves. There was much solidity of feeling, and withal grace- 14^ inches. 51 „ 4| » 8i »» 3tV >» 3l >> \\ >» T 3 I TIT »» ing to ^, and the 92 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS fulness of expression in the quaint and quiet corners of old Maggini. When Stradivari waked Maggini's corners from their slumber, he did all that true art dare do. Many of his imitators have added two pairs of miniature wings to their pro- ductions, and their instruments look like flying odonatas. Herein lies the difference between the artist and the copyist. The artist takes hold of any crucial point and is able to modify without "mythifying" it. The mere copyist is the "myth- maker " — a would-be reconciler of contradictories. Mr. Channon's sound-holes are beautiful conceptions and show the luthier-poet in every line. The margins are full and the edges strong. The latter are not so rounded as is usual in the best work of the modern British school, but they are, nevertheless, very pretty. The wood is of the orthodox kind, and of excellent quality. The tone is grand and grave, and has something of the inimitable tone of Maggini about it. Nothing can be more divine than the broad, dreamy, weeping, and withal sweet tones of the Brescian maestro. The notes drop off the strings like tears trickling down the beard of a weeping god. No virtue ought to be more commended in a modern maker than the passion for combining the sweetness of Amati with the plain- tiveness of Maggini. Facsimile label : — r .jjfxBeC my fped: f.f hanno'n 1-8 S3 PLYM OUT H. ^ JV* /X CHRISTIE, JAMES, Dundee, contemporary. He was born December i, 1857, at Arbroath. He makes on the models of Stradivari and Guarneri, considerably modified according to his own conception. The workmanship and varnishing are excellent, and the tone is large and brilliant. The plates are left very thick, but carefully graduated. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 93 Christie's instruments will improve in quality with age and use. Label : — 1892, JAMES CHRISTIE, VIOLIN-MAKER, DUNDEE The date is handwritten. CHRISTIE, JOHN, Kincardine-on-Forth. He died about 1859. ^^ made a large number of instruments on the Amati and Stradivari lines. I have seen some two or three of them, and the wood, workmanship, and tone were excellent. The varnish was a spirit one, but was so thinly laid on that it did not do very material harm. If he had used oil varnish of a good quality, his violins would compare very favourably with the best work of the early nineteenth century. No label ; but one of the violins had the words "J. Christie, maker, 1850" written across the back. CLARK, JAMES, London : 1770-95. He was a pupil of Matthew Furber, and worked in Turmill Street, Clerken- well. Average work and tone. No label known. COLE, JAMES, Manchester ; nineteenth century. He was a pupil of William Tarr, and worked afterwards with George Craske. I have not seen any of his work, and cannot pronounce an opinion ; but old Tarr did not entertain a very high opinion of his abilities. He used a label in his early work, but later stamped " S. Cole " inside on the back. COLE, THOMAS, London : 1670-90. He made lutes and viols chiefly, and it is not certain that he made any violins. One or two tenors of his have been seen, the tone of which was reported to be large and telling. Various labels. COLLIER, SAMUEL, London : 1740-60. He worked at " Corelli's Head," London Bridge. I have seen one violin of his make, on the Stainer model, varnished dark yellow, with a small, husky tone. 94 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS COLLIER, THOMAS, London ; about 1775. COLLINGWOOD, JOSEPH, London : 1750-70. He worked at the " Golden Spectacles," London Bridge, and made many instruments on the Stainer, and a few on the Amati model. The workmanship is fairly good, and the tone of average merit. Label : — JOSEPH COLLINGWOOD, LOWDINI, 1758 COLLINS, WILLIAM HENRY, London, contem- porary. He works at 21 Poland Street, W., and was born in the parish of Marylebone in i860, being the second son of Daniel Joseph and Merina Collins. He was educated at the Portland British Schools, studied music from 1879 to 1 88 1, and entered the Polytechnic Institute in 1882 as a student in painting and drawing. In 1885 he was awarded the Queen's prize and certificate in these subjects by the Kensington Science and Art Department. He was brought up to his father's calling — that of surgical instrument maker, and became a skilled workman in pearl, ivory, tortoiseshell, silver, gold, and other materials. In 1890 he was possessed with the desire to make violins, and he devoured all the books that were obtainable on the subject of the construction of the king of instruments, and he also carefully examined and measured very many fine fiddles. In 1897 he was married to Jessie Emma, youngest daughter of George and Sarah Searles. In 1900, after an extended study of about ten years on the subject, he put into practice his theory of violin-making. Since then he has made seven instruments. He works on the Strad model, but the measurements are in a few instances slightly modified, as will be seen from the following figures : — Length I4i inches. Width across upper bouts . . . 6 ^^^ „ ,, ,, middle bouts . . . 4^ „ „ „ lower bouts , , . 8^ „ VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 95 Length of C's „ sound-holes Depth of ribs at bottom . „ „ top Distance between sound-holes at top 3i inches. In one specimen examined by me the Strad outline was considerably modified in the inner bouts. The arching is flatter, especially in the front table. The scroll is excellently carved and in the spirit of the maestro^ but the sound-holes are a sort of compromise between those of Anthony and Joseph (Del Gesu). The purfling is beautifully inlaid, but is rather too near the edge in some examples, where it is just a trifle under one-eighth. The edge is full and nicely rounded. On the whole, the workmanship is excellent and in splendid taste. The varnish is an oil one of Mr. Collins' own composition — the result of numberless experiments. It has for basis fossil amber. It is very elastic and transparent, and it does not soften, chip, or crack. It is made in one colour, orange red, which is quite permanent. The wood is of the orthodox kind and very good in quality. The tone is powerful and penetrating. Mr. Collins has repaired a great number of instruments, hence the slow production of new ones. He has obtained two certificates of merit and three prize medals. He makes only violins, and his price is fifteen guineas. Facsimile label : — WILLIAM HENRY COLLINS. COLVILLE, DAVID, Cupar: 1845-85. He made excellent instruments on the models of Amati and Stradivari. I saw and tried one of his Amati copies some years ago. The wood was beautifully figured, and the tone sweet and silvery. He was a born artist, and had he led a less chequered career he would have turned out still better work. He visited New 96 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS Zealand, Canada, and Australia by turns, and never seemed to settle down in one place or at one thing long. No label, but written in pencil across back: — DAVID COLVILLE, 1857 COLVIN, GAVIN, Sunderland, contemporary. He was born in Lerwick, Shetland, in 1841. About fifteen years ago he was fortunate enough to have a genuine Stradivari violin brought to him for repairs, and all his instruments from that time on are copies of this violin. Previous to that he had made many instruments on an original model, with a rather pronounced arching. The workmanship is good, and the tone is moderately powerful and of a good quality. He uses both spirit and oil varnishes. Label, handwritten : — GAVIN COLVIN, MAKER, SUNDERLAND, A,D. 18- CONWAY, WILLIAM, London : 1745-50. COOPER, HUGH WILLIAM, Glasgow, contemporary. He was born Aug. 30, 1848, and is the son of William and Margaret Cooper. He manifested a great interest in the manufacture of musical instruments at an early age. At sixteen he made a small harmonium, and some years later he built a two manual pipe organ with pedals. His first violin was made seven years ago, and for the last five years he has been engaged professionally as a violin-maker. He has made, up to the present, fifty-four violins, on the models of the " Sainton,"" Strad, and Joseph (Del Gesu), from drawings published by Mr. William C. Honeyman. In some instruments the measurements of the " Sainton " copies are slightly modified, as will be seen from the following figures : — Length of body 1 4I Inches. Width across upper bouts .... 6§i „ „ „ middle bouts . , , 4-1^ m VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 97 Width across lower bouts Length of C's . Length of sound-holes . Distance between sound-holes at top Depth of ribs at bottom ,y „ top . inches 3i 3t5^ TV " li It IF " Mr. Cooper uses excellent wood, which is well-seasoned. He cuts his back on the various methods, according to the nature of the wood. He has a decided preference for close-grained pine. In some instances the " reed " is of uniform distribution, and about one thirty-second in width. The workmanship is excellent. The scroll is thrown with a firm, florid hand. In matter of detail, it is strictly- conventional, except that the first turn starts from a point opposite the apex of the volute and leaves the boss very suddenly. In effect, the scroll is novel and picturesque. The button is feminine — perhaps a trifle too much so, because everything else about the Cooper fiddle is of a masculine conception. It forms exactly three-fourths of a circle, and is rather under medium size. The sound-holes are original in outline and position. Near the upper turns they are perceptibly drawn towards the inner bouts. This gives the portion of the table between them a sense of solidity and boldness. They are set nearer the edge than was customary with Strad. Their position is a sort of a compromise between the Strad and the Bergonzi sound-holes. The purfling is evidence of Mr. Cooper's thorough mastery of the tools of the craft. And here, in the fine finish of matters of detail, one is reminded that the maker is a trained jeweller and watchmaker, as well as a violin-maker. The margin is one-eighth wide, and the edges nicely rounded. The latter are not so substantial as is usually the case in modern British work. A strong, rounded edge is the sign-manual of the modern British school, and when one occasionally comes across another method, the result is all the more noticeable. The varnish is Whitelaw's light, and dark G 98 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS brown, well laid on, and beautifully polished. The tone is firm, bright, and penetrating. Facsimile label : — HUGH W. COOPER, fEaftrr, 75, DUMAS STREET, GLASGOW. CORSBY, GEORGE, London; eighteenth century. Principally a dealer, but made a few instruments on the Amati model of average merit. CORSBY, , Northampton : 1780. Double-basses. CRAIG, JOHN, Edinburgh, contemporary. He was born Nov. 17, i860, at Myreside, Kirkinch, Forfarshire. He was apprenticed at an early age to the wheelwright trade. In 1890 he came to Edinburgh, where he works as a joiner. Although only an amateur violin-maker, his work is excellent. Wood, workmanship, and tone give him a place in the front rank of modern Scottish makers. His model is original, approximating to that of Stradivari. The scroll is beautifully carved, and the plates are thick in wood. Varnish : White- law's " Amati " colour, laid on in thin coats and perfectly polished. It is a pity Craig does not turn out more instru- ments, as they are certainly of sufficient merit to justify his doing so. Facsimile label : — JOHN CRAIG, MAKER. EDINBURGH. A.D /fC.O CRAMOND, CHARLES, Aberdeen: 1800-33. A prolific maker, much of whose work is of considerable merit. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 99 He worked on an original model, with plates rather highly arched. The wood is usually of good quality, though some- times poor and plain in figure. The varnish is a spirit one, hard and dry, but thinly laid on. Colour : dark yellow to dark brown. The tone is not over strong, but it is clear, sweet, and penetrating. He left many of his instruments too thin in wood, and these have not improved with age and use. Label : — CHAS. CRAMOND, MAKER, ABERDEEN, 1815 CRASKE, GEORGE, Bath, Birmingham, Stockport, and elsewhere; about 1791-1889. Craske, although his father was a foreigner, was of English extraction, so he once told my grandfather, who was a fiddle enthusiast. He said that an ancestor of his named Cross had settled in Russia, and afterwards in Germany, and the present form of the name was due to these migrations. Mr. George Crompton, who was intimately acquainted with this wonderful man, does not say anything about the matter in his sketch of him in the June number of The Strad, 1893. However, on the strength of this statement, I venture to include him here as a British maker of British blood. He was not an Anglo-German or French, but a thorough Britisher in character and sentiment. And so is his work. Out of the three thousand odd instru- ments that he is said to have made, I have seen only about a dozen — that is to say, only about a dozen that I knew to be his work. But very many of his instruments have a forged label in them, and as he made very fair imitations of Joseph Guarnerius and other Italians, his work is not always recog- nised. I cannot say that there is anything about Craske's work to excite ecstatic utterance. However clever the work- manship may be — and in much of his work we may concede that it is clever — the tone will never give him a seat amongst the mighty : it is too hard and metallic. I have carefully tried the specimens which from time to time have been brought to my notice, and I must honestly say that I have loo BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS always been disappointed with the tone. It is a large, round, and piercing tone, but it lacks unction. It is stronger than the tone of any of our classical makers, but will not for a moment bear comparison as regards mellowness and sweetness. Craske's instruments are splendidly adapted for orchestral purposes, but as solo instruments they are never likely to be in great demand. In some catalogues of old instruments issued recently I find that there are specimens of his work offered at ^^30. This sum is more than double the intrinsic value of anything I have seen by him. The workmanship, however, is honest and solid, and we must give Craske his due that he never attempted to sell his clever imitations as originals. Craske was a pupil of " old Forster," and he made many instruments for Clementi and for Dodd, the bow-maker. Besides copying Guarnerius, he made several copies of Amati and Stradivari, from templets and measurements taken from a Strad and an Amati in the possession of Sir Patrick Blake, of Langlam Hall, SuflFolk. Whilst in Birmingham, he is reported to have been once engaged by Paganini to do some repairs to his violin, which had met with an accident. Craske lived in Salford, amongst other places, where he worked for about twenty years, leading the life of a recluse, allowing no one to enter his workshop except Mr. George Crompton, his friend and successor in business. He lived a retired life for some years before he died, at Bath, in affluent circumstances. He died in November 1889, at the advanced age of ninety-eight. He was a man of striking appearance and personality. " His head was exactly the same shape and measure as Shakespeare's, and his memory one of the most remarkable that ever was known " ; such are the concluding words of Mr. Crompton's biographical sketch. CROSS, NATHANIEL, London : 1 700-5 1 . Some sup- pose that he was a pupil of Stainer, but this is a mere conjecture. His instruments, although made on the Stainer model, are a sufficient proof that he had never received a • VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS loi day's training in the great workshop at Absam. From 1700 to 1720, when he entered into partnership with Barak Norman, they are rather plain and tasteless, large and highly arched, with short, blunt corners — in fact, his work is in dangerous proximity to the Stainer caricature. From 1 720 on the work improves and approaches more nearly to the lines of the German model. This is contrary to the rule. If he had been a pupil of Stainer, we should naturally have expected to see the more correct copies dating from the early years of his career, and work showing departures or originality dating later. He never got rid of the exaggerated fluting round the edge, and the tone is consequently rather small and feeble. His fine cutting of the scroll shows what he was capable of if he had had a better ideal. The varnish is soft, and of a light brown to light yellow hue. He marked his instruments on the back inside with his initials, with a ►J^ above. After he entered into partnership with Norman the label runs : — BARAK NORMAN AND NATHANIEL CROSS, AT THE BASS VIOL IN ST. PAUL'S CHURCH YARD, LONDON, FECIT 172- CROWTHER, JOHN, London: 1750-1810. He worked in Haughton Street, Clare Market, and occasionally for John Kennedy. He followed the Stainer and Amati models. The workmanship is of average merit, but the tone is fairly good. Varnish : dark amber, which is now turned almost black. Label : — JOHN GROWTHER. FECIT, LONDON, 1786 GUMMING, ANDREW, Portpatrick, contemporary. Fifth-rate work. CUTHBERT, , London : seventeenth century. A maker of viols and violins. I do not know his work. I02 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS DALGARNO, THOMAS, Aberdeen : 1860-70. Work- manship of good average merit, and the tone fairly good. The instruments are left rather thin in wood, and the tone will not therefore continue to improve. Label, handwritten : — THOMAS DALGARNO, ABERDEEW, 1865 DAVIDSON, HAY, Huntly : 1860-75. Rather poor work, with a loud, harsh tone. DAVIDSON, PETER, Forres : 1834-86. He was born at Speyside, and he lives now at Londsville, White County, Georgia, U.S.A. He was only an amateur maker, but made very fair instruments. He published "The Violin : Its Con- struction Theoretically and Practically Treated," a very interesting but wholly unreliable work. Davidson was an excise officer, and a bookworm. DAVIDSON, WILLIAM, Edinburgh, contemporary. He was born at Muckhart, Perthshire, in 1827. He follows the model of Stradivari, and his work is of good average merit. He received a second-class diploma at the Glasgow East End Exhibition, 1890, for a case of violins. Label, handwritten : — WILLIAM DAVIDSON, EDINBURGH, 1896 DAVIS, RICHARD, London : 1775-1836. He was for some time in the employ of Norris & Barnes, and in 18 16, at the death of Norris, he succeeded to the business. He did not make many instruments himself, but employed others to work for him. He carried on a very considerable trade in old instruments. The few violins he made are not on any par- ticular model — they perhaps resemble the Stradivari model VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 103 more than anything else — are indifferently made, and have a piercing, Stainer-like tone. Varnish : spirit, of a dark brown colour. He retired towards the end of his life, and left the business to William Davis. He died in Bussage in 1836, and was buried in the Bisley churchyard. DAVIS, WILLIAM, London : about 1 790-1 850. Cousin and successor to the preceding Richard Davis. Did not make many instruments. I have not seen any of his work. He employed Charles Maucotel and others to work for him. He sold the business in 1846 to Edward Withers, and retired to Bussage. DAY, JOHN, London : eighteenth century. He copied the Italian instruments closely, and succeeded in producing a good tone. DEARLOVE, MARK, Leeds: 1810-20. He made one or two nice copies of a Stradivari violin, but the tone was indifferent. DEARLOVE, MARK WILLIAM, & CHARLES FRYER, Leeds : 1828-65. Dearlove employed others to work for him, such as Gough, Absam, Fryer, &c. The last named he eventually took into partnership with him, and the instruments which bear their joint-label are fairly well made, on various models, but mostly on the Strad, with a round, stinging tone. One instrument of theirs which I tried some years ago had a clear and penetrating tone, with much of the characteristics of the Stainer tone about it. Label : — DEARLOVE AND FRYER, MUSICAL INSTRUMENT MANUFACTURERS, BOAR LANE, LEEDS, 1836 DELANY, JOHN, Dublin : 1795-18 10. Followed the Amati model, and was very successful in producing a good tone. I saw one of his violins many years ago in Waterford, which was well made, rather small, and had a clear and sweet I04 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS tone. The back was cut on the slab of plain wood, and unpurfled. The sound-holes were rather short and wide, and the corners a little blunt. The varnish, which was originally dark yellow no doubt, had turned nearly black. He used two labels : — (1) MADE BY JOHN DELANY, NO. 17, BRITAIN STREET, DUBLIN, 1808 (2) MADE BY JOHN DELANY, IN ORDER TO PERPETUATE HIS MEMORY IN FUTURE AGES, DUBLIN, 1808. LIBERTY TO ALL THE WORLD, BLACK AND WHITE DENNIS, JESSE, London: 1 795-1860. Pupil of John Crowther, and for some time workman to Matthew Furber. I do not know his work, and have never seen it described. DEVEREUX, JOHN, Melbourne. Before he emigrated he worked for some time with B. Simon Fendt. DEVONEY, FRANK, Blackpool and Canada, contem- porary. He is an ingenious man, and was originally a tailor. He makes on an original model. The only instrument of his make which I have seen was not finely made, but it was strongly built, and had a rough sort of character. It was covered with a reddish amber oil varnish of his own make. The tone was large, but rather shrill. He was born about forty-eight years ago, and is a native of Perth, Scotland. He has lost one limb, but he wears another of his own manufacture. DEWARS, WILLIAM, Brechin, contemporary. He was born at Brechin, September 10, 1878. He is a young maker of great promise, and already makes good instruments on the Guarneri and Stradivari models. He uses good wood, of a pretty figure, and varnishes with Hardie's or Whitelaw's VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 105 varnish. The tone is large and responsive. Facsimile label :— V7m. Dtvy/4/^s, DICKENSON, EDWARD, London : 1750-90. He w^orked at the " Harp and Crown " in the Strand. Inferior work on the Stainer model. DICKESON, JOHN, London and Cambridge: 1750-80. An instrument of his make on the Amati model was owned by a Mr. Jenner, in Bath, a few years ago. It had very pretty wood, light brown varnish, and a sweet, silvery tone. It was rather weak on the fourth string, but clear and re- sponsive on the two upper strings. Label : — JOHN DICKESON FECIT IN CAMBRIDGE, 1778 DICKIE, MATTHEW, Rotherham, contemporary. He has made many instruments, some of which are of good workmanship and tone. His varnish is rather soft and inclined to " cake " and crack. DICKSON, JOHN, London : 1 725-60 (?). Probably the same as the John Dickeson noticed above. DICKSON, GEORGE, Edinburgh, contemporary. A doctor, and a clever amateur, who is also the discoverer of " Dickson's varnish." io6 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS DITTON, , London : about 1700. Mention is made of a violin by him in the list of Tom Britton's collection of musical instruments. DODD, EDWARD, Sheffield and London : 1705-1810. He died in London at the extreme old age of 105. He lived in Salisbury Court, Fleet Street, and vi^as buried in St. Bride's Churchyard. He made much improvement upon the form of bovsr in use in this country before his time. DODD, JOHN, London : 1 752-1 839. He v/as born in Stirling, died in Richmond workhouse, and was buried at Kew. He is styled " The English Tourte," and much of his work justifies the title. Had he lived a more virtuous life, he probably would have turned out work of uniform excellence. Many of his bows were evidently made in haste, and sold for a few shillings, to meet the exigencies of an empty cupboard and a parching thirst. His intemperate habit was the cause of many troubles to himself, and to others who interested themselves on his behalf, and he came nigh the last stage of starvation many a time. Had it not been for the kindly offices of Dr. Sell^ and Mr. Richard Piatt, of Richmond, he would have ended his days on the roadside ; as it was, he ended them in the workhouse. He was the pupil of his father, the Edward Dodd previously noticed, and he improved so much upon the work of his father, and upon everything else in the whole of the violin world (excepting the work of his greater contemporary, Francois Tourte), that his bows have maintained an undiminished celebrity down to our own days. His method of cutting his bows was primitive, and it has not been adopted by any great maker since his time. He cut the bow in the curved form out of the block, and dispensed with the ordinary plan of cutting it straight and bending by heat. I have seen a large number of Dodd bows, and I am convinced from a close examination of them that they have all been cut in this manner. One of the finest specimens which I have seen is now in the possession of the Rev. J. Rhys Jones, Priest-in-charge, VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 107 Maesteg, Glamorganshire. It is a fine stick, with a graceful camhre and good balance. Its length is exactly 28 J in., and the length of the hair 25^ in. It is of medium weight, and very dark in colour. The face of the heel is decorated with mother-of-pearl, and the ferrules are of thick silver. Dodd's name was stamped on all sorts of wretched nondescripts in the middle of last century, and his fame suffered considerably in consequence. But his work has suffered more than his fame, for there are hundreds of mongrel "Dodds"" about, some with genuine heels, others with genuine heads, and not a few patched up in divers manners. The owner of a genuine Dodd, of regulation length, or anything near it, and made in his best style, has a treasure that he can well be proud of. DODD, THOMAS, London : 1 786-1 823. He was the son of Edward Dodd of Sheffield, previously noticed. He did not make many instruments himself, but he employed very clever workmen to do so for him. He was first of all a bow- maker in Blue Bell Alley, Mint Street, Southwark, and in 1798 he became a violin-maker and dealer, opening a shop in New Street, Covent Garden, and moving in 1809 to St. Mar- tin's Lane, Charing Cross. Later on he added another sail to his craft, and became a harp and pianoforte maker. The instruments which bear his label are mostly the work of John Lott and Bernard Fendt, two excellent workmen. Dodd's genius, however, brooded over them whilst fashioning these magnificent instruments, like a mighty spirit brooding over the formless void. He was an enthusiastic connoisseur, with a heart and mind steeped in Italian lore, and he brought his knowledge to bear upon the work at every turn. It is im- possible to say how much of the work beyond the varnishing was his own — probably no more than the determining of the thicknesses. With two such clever men to carry out his instructions, there was no occasion for him to handle the gouge and chisel. When the instruments were ready " in the white," Dodd overhauled them carefully and then varnished them with his own hands. His varnish is excellent — quite equal to that of Benjamin Banks — and he applied it most io8 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS skilfully. It ranges in colour from golden amber to deep golden red, and it is rich and transparent. He regarded it as a secret, and was very careful to let no one see him mix or apply it. The ingredients, however, were only the well- known principal gums of the day, mixed in better proportions and more correctly than was customary then. Indeed, most of the varnishes of the early part of last century were hard, inelastic spirit varnishes, and Dodd's oil mixture showed to great advantage by contrast with them. Instruments bearing Dodd's label are of various models : Stradivari, Guarneri, Amati, Stainer, &c., and are of uniform excellence as regards workmanship and tone. I tried one of them quite recently, which was on the grand Strad pattern, with a beautiful scroll, but with sound-holes which were a sort of compromise between those of Strad and Joseph, The back was cut on the slab, and the maple had a broad " flame," which seemed to curl and burn up the varnish with every movement, as if fanned by a breeze inside the instrument. The tone was not so large as one would naturally expect from the dimensions of the violin, but it was firm, free, and mellow. Dodd has been severely criticised by some writers respecting his rather exuberant confidence in his varnish. But what maker is there that has not overweening confidence in his own varnish ? I have not yet come across one maker, be he a first- or fifth-rate, who does not think his varnish the best. Dodd had the courage of his convictions, and that is about all that he is guilty of. Hart says that Dodd gained such reputation in his lifetime that he was able to command from £^0 to ;^50 for a violoncello. This is remarkable, and the more so when we consider that they do not fetch much more in our own times. Dodd 'cellos have been knocked down at public auction for ^^32, ^^34 los., and ^^35 as recently as 1897. His violins, when in fine condition, realise pro- portionately high prices. Labels : — (I) T. DODD, VIOLIN, VIOLONCELLO. AND BOW MAKER, NEW STREET, COVENT GARDEN VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 109 (2) DODO, MAKER, 92, ST. MARTIN'S LANE Perfect copies of Stradivari, Amati, Stainer, &c. Note, — The only possessor of the recipe for preparing the original Cremona oil varnish. DODD, EDWARD & THOMAS, London: 1830-43. Pupils of Bernhard Fendt. Thomas died early, and Edward was accidentally drowned, April 29, 1843. ^^^ Thomas Dodd lived he would in all probability have become an excellent maker. DORANT, WILLIAM, London : 1800-20. He worked at 63 Winfield Street, Brick Lane, Spitalfields. Average work and tone. DUFF, WILLIAM, Dunkeld : 1810-82. A game- keeper on the Athole estate, and an amateur maker. In- different work, poor varnish, but fair tone. Label : — MADE BY WM. DUFF, PULNEY COTTAGE, DUNKELD, 1866 DUKE, RICHARD, London : 1750-80. Unfortunately there are no biographical particulars of this great man, and no evidence as to his character and personality other than that furnished by his remains. He worked on the Stainer and Amati models. Miss Stainer, in her "Dictionary of Violin-Makers," says that he also made copies of Stradivari, but I have never seen any of these copies, nor heard of undoubtedly genuine ones. Counterfeit Strad modelled Dukes there are, I have not the least doubt, as there are counterfeit "nobody" Dukes by the hundred. It has been said that " imitation is the sincerest form of flattery," if so, Duke is the most sincerely flattered maker of the British classical school. His fame was greater in the eighteenth century than was that of even Banks. The reason for this is not far to seek ; he made the best copies of Stainer that were ever no BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS produced in this country, and as Stainer was the ruling idol, the instruments which most truly approached his lines would naturally have the pre-eminence. In this way Duke got his laurels. And once a name is made it requires but the exer- cise of a little discretion to keep it up. The Duke cult was in its heyday when Banks and Forster were turning out their best Amati copies. Richard's bias was towards the German model, and he did not copy the Italian model as often nor as felicitously as he might have done. The sound- holes are faithful to the original in the Stainer copies, and they are strongly reminiscent of the same prototype in the Amati copies. Not that he put inferior work into the latter, as Banks was doing when copying Stainer ; on the other hand, his workmanship is always fine, whether copying Amati or Stainer ; but he drank more deeply of the German spirit than he did of the Italian. In the opinion of connoisseurs of to-day the Amati copies may be the more valuable, but there is not the slightest doubt that Duke and his patrons did not share the same view. His patrons were mostly rich people and county families. I am familiar with seventeen Duke violins and tenors which are now in the possession of English and Welsh county families, and have at different times examined and tried several of them. The pedigree of the majority of these can be traced back to the time of purchase. One of the most noted of them is the " Cresselly Duke," a beautiful violin on the Stainer model. It was the property of the late S. P. Allen, Esq., of Cresselly, who came into the possession of it through his wife, the daughter of the fourth Earl of Ports- mouth. The fiddle had been in the Portsmouth family since the days of the second Earl, who purchased it himself of Duke in the year 1768. Mr. Fleming expresses the belief that genuine Duke instruments are extremely rare. I am strongly of the opinion that there are more genuine " Dukes " in existence than there are "Banks" and "Forsters" put to- gether, but they are not to be found in dealers' shops. They are fossilizing in dust heaps in the garrets of county mansions. There were hundreds of fine amateur players amongst the \K\<\ V\SE VIOLA P.Y KICHAKD 1'^' VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS in gentlefolk of those days, when the facilities for attending music-halls, opera-houses, &:c., were so few and far between. The finest specimens of Duke are not a whit inferior to those of Banks, except as regards model and varnish, and in one particular, at least, they are even superior, viz. in the carving of the scroll, but this remark applies only to the very finest of them, Duke was a busy man, and he did not always have the time at his command to do his best. Banks and Forster worked more at leisure, and the former of the two was help- ing to create the taste for better things, which always has a modifying effect upon the relation between supply and demand. I do not understand how it has come to be said that Duke's Stainer copies are not quite so good as his Amati copies. I submit that they are as good per se, and better as copies. Duke was too thoroughly imbued with Stainer ideas to admit of his making instruments in the true Italian spirit. There is no perceptible difference in the tone, be the work Italian or German in character. It is a round, ringing, ravishing tone in either case. It has not the remotest affinity with the tone of Stainer, nor is it like the tone of Banks, which is more subdued, mellow, and sweet. The tone of Duke as compared with that of Banks is brighter and has more vibrato in it. Tone nuances are very hard to analyse in words, but easily differentiated by the cultivated ear. Duke's varnish is elastic, soft, and transparent, but it lacks unction. There is an air of aristocratic refinement about it which is quite unmistakable, but we long for one sweet blush of the emotions. If I were asked to give an imaginary pen picture of Duke, I should describe him as a well-built man, broad-browed, keen-eyed, dignified and re- served in bearing, with a very correct but cold taste in matters artistic. That is the sort of man I see in my mind's eye hard at work beside the bench shaping those chaste, sober, broad-chested tenors. Fine specimens of Duke rarely come into the market ; when they do, they fetch a fair price. One of the finest violins which I have seen of his make was sold by the Messrs. Hart in the year 1898 for ^^35. It had choice 112 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS wood, light mellow-brown varnish, and a beautiful tone. The instrument was in perfect preservation, and, as prices go, worth double the money. Photographs of this violin are reproduced here. As far as is known Duke had only three pupils, his son Richard, John Betts, and Edward Betts. His violoncellos were never in such demand as his violins and tenors, and they are seldom to be seen nowadays. He often branded his instruments under the button " Duke, London." Labels : — (1) RICHARD DUKE, LONDINI, FECIT 1760 (2) RICHARD DUKE, MAKER, HOLBORN, LOMDON, ANNO 1768 Both of these were usually written in ink. His printed label ran : — (3) RICHARD DUKE, MAKER, NEAR OPPOSITE GREAT TURN-STILE, HOLBORN, LONDON DUKE, RICHARD, London : about 1770-85. Son and pupil of the preceding. The few instruments of his make which remain show that he was inferior to his father as a workman. He branded his violins similarly to his father, and usually left them unlabelled. DUNCAN, , Aberdeen : about 1762. DUNCAN, GEORGE, Glasgow: 1855-92. He was born Jan. 17, 1855, and emigrated to America in 1892. His instruments from about 1883 on are magnificent. They are on the model of Stradivari and Guarneri, varnished with a beautiful oil varnish usually of a golden orange red tint. The wood in some specimens is of a broad figure in the back, and of a medium grain in the front table. The tone is large, rich, and free. He was awarded the gold medal for an exhibit of VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 113 two violins at the London Exhibition of Inventions and Music in 1885. These two violins were of a beautiful appearance, though I did not have the pleasure to try their tone. Duncan is a born artist, and his work will improve with age and become valuable. It is to be hoped that his talents will be appreciated on the other side of the Atlantic to the extent they deserve. Label : — NO, 37 MADE BY GEORGE DUNCAN, GLASGOW, 1884 DYKES, GEORGE LANGDON, Leeds, contem- porary. He is the son of Mr. Harry Dykes, the well-known violin expert and dealer. He was born on October 11, 1884, and is probably, as will be seen from the date, the youngest fiddle-maker in Britain. He has received a good education, and can speak French and German fluently. He commenced violin-making when he was twelve and a half years of age, and he has finished up to date seventeen violins. All the work is personal ; purfling, sound-holes, scroll and all. He is the pupil of his father and of Mons. Paul Bailly. His work is full of promise, and more will be heard of him, no doubt, in years to come. Facsimile label : — 1 MADE BY ■==^1 OSOI^OE: L. DYKESft^ LEEDS, PUPIL OF 4] - <(>UPI'. OF JEAH eAPIlSie VOlLt*Y«E.\J E EGLINGTON, : about 1800. EVANS, RICHARD, Anglesey and London: 1730-50. I have seen two violins supposed to be by him, in North Wales. H 114 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS I have never seen the instrument by him which is reputed to have the following label in it : — MAID IN THE PARIS OF ANIRHENCEL BY RICHARD EVANS, INSTRUMENT MAKER, IN THE YEAR 1742 For " Anirhengel " Hart reads " Lanirhengel." I do not think either of the two readings is correct. Probably the true reading would be " Llanfihangel." Richard Evans was no doubt illiterate, but we will give him credit for a smattering of his native tongue. English people will mangle Welsh place names, and create difficulties where none exist. " Aber- gwynfi," the romantic little Welsh village where the author lives, is plain and musical enough, but I have often been puzzled to know where I really live when I receive letters from my monoglot Saxon friends with the name spelt in one of the following barbarous ways : — " Abergoynfi," " Abergynfi,"" " Abergwnfi," " AbergwynfF," &c. EWAN, DAVID, Cowdenbeath, contemporary. He was born March 4, 1838, at Stoneyhill, near Musselburgh. His work is of good average merit. Stradivari model, and oil varnish of his own composition. The plates are left thick in wood, and the tone is firm and strong without being very refined. Hard playing will no doubt rub off much of the harshness. Facsimile label : — VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 115 FENWICK, , Leith. A tenor by this maker was sold at a sale held by Messrs. Patrick & Simpson on May 22, 1901, for £^, I OS. It was said to have a nice tone. FERGUSON, DONALD, Huntly, Aberdeenshire. FERGUSSON, WILLIAM, Edinburgh: 1 790-1820. Very good work and tone. I have not seen any of it, and do not know whether he used a label. FERRIER, WILLIAM, Dundee, contemporary. Very good work, but plates in some of his instruments are left too thin, and the tone must consequently deteriorate with age. Label :— W. FERRIER, DUWDEE. NO.- 19- FINDLAY, JAMES, Padanaram : 1815-96. He was born at a farm near Brechin, in Forfarshire. He made about five hundred instruments, mostly violins on the Guarneri model. I have seen only three of his violins, which were on the Stradivari model, one being well-made, of good wood, with a large tone. He made several copies of a very old violin in the possession of Mr. J. Michie, Brechin, and these are said to be his best, both in workmanship and tone. The said old fiddle is on an original model, something between the models of Strad and Joseph, and has a sweet and mellow tone. It is nearly black through oxidation, and is very correctly christened " Black Meg," as it is a fiddle with a character, and deserves a name. It was down here for inspection some two years ago, and both its nationality and parentage are still a puzzle to me. There is a characteristic quaintness about the work of Findlay, as may be inferred from the fact that he copied an unconventional instrument of the type of the old fiddle just named. His wood is mostly plain, and the varnish ii6 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS usually a spirit one. He had two or three labels ; the one in the instruments examined by me ran : — JAMES FII\IDLAY, PADANARAM, 1870 This was handwritten ; others are printed. FINGLAND, S., , contemporary. I know nothing of him. FIRTH, G., Leeds : 1830-40. I have not seen his work. FLEMING, J., , contemporary. FORD, JACOB, London: 1780-95. He worked on a model which very closely resembles that of Stainer. He evi- dently had Stainer in his mind, but he had also seen and handled so many Amati copies, or perhaps a few original " Amatis," that he had become unsettled in his ideals. The workmanship is excellent, and the wood very carefully chosen. The varnish is an oil one, in light or deep amber colour. His margins are wider than is usual in Stainer copies, and the edges are nicely rounded and solid looking. The tone is not a large one, but is almost equal, in one or two instances which have come under my observation, to that of Duke. Altogether Ford was a superior maker, and the few examples of his art which remain to-day should be more highly valued than they are. Label : — JACOB FORD, MAKER, LONDON, 1792 FORSTER, JOHN, Brampton : 1688-1781. The first of this celebrated family to make fiddles. He made only an occasional instrument, on the Stainer model, and the work is rough and unfinished. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 117 FORSTER, SIMON ANDREW, London: 1801-1870. He was the son of William Forster (i 764-1 824), born May 13, 1 801, died Feb. 2, 1870. He worked at Frith Street, and also at Macclesfield Street, Soho. He is more famous as the collaborator with William Sandys of "The History of the Violin" (London, 1864), than as a violin-maker. All his work that I have seen reflects little or no credit upon him. He was a pupil of his father, of his brother, and of Samuel Gilkes. He worked sometimes on the Stradivari model, some- times on the Stainer, but always arched his instruments in a grotesque manner. I am not sure that he did not sometimes bake his wood, as the tone of some of them is of a wretched character. Label : — S. A, FORSTER, VIOLIN, TENOR, AND VIOLONCELLO MAKER, NO.- LONDON FORSTER, WILLIAM, Brampton : 1714-1801. He was the son of John Forster, and, like his father, made and repaired an occasional fiddle. The workmanship is a little better than his father's, but the tone is about the same. His instruments are unpurfled, and spirit varnished. FORSTER, WILLIAM, Brampton and London: 1739- 1808. He is known as "Old Forster," and is the greatest maker of the family. He was born May 1739, and died Dec. 14, 1808. "Old Forster" may be described as the British type of which Vuillaume was the French antitype, although they were not separated by a great span of years. He was the exact counterpart of the great Frenchman — shrewd, versatile, and worldly-wise. When French players wanted a Stradivari or a Guarneri fiddle, Vuillaume met their demands and sold them those new-old instruments which set the Seine on fire. Similarly, when the British public wanted Stainer copies, or Amati copies, or any other copies, Forster was equal to the occasion, and supplied them with their require- ments. The only difference between the two men, apparently, was that the Britisher possessed in addition to the artistic sense ii8 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS another and sometimes inconvenient sense called "conscience." In all other respects Forster and Vuillaume were similar. Had Forster lived amongst wiser people, that would demand Stradi- vari copies, his instruments would rank beside those of Vuil- laume. Forster was a "Jack of all trades" and master of more than one. By turns a spinning-wheel maker, gun-stock maker, cattle driver, publisher, fiddler — he could manage to eke out an existence at any one of them. As a luthier he rose from being a humble Cumberland repairer to the rank of instrument maker to the Court. He ought to have been the greatest maker of all England, and would have been but for his many-sidedness and the indiscrimination of his country- men. His artistic work at Brampton was confined to the repairing of old instruments, and the making of an occasional fiddle on the Stainer model. In 1759 he came to London, and after meeting with some reverses, entered the shop of one Beck, of Tower Hill, where he remained for about two years making fiddles. In 1762 he set up at Duke's Court, whence he removed to St. Martin's Lane. From this place he again removed to 348 Strand, where he remained for the rest of his days. He followed three models : (a) Stainer, {b) A. & H. Amati, [c] N. Amati. He appears to have followed Stainer exclusively from 1762 to 1772, but at the latter date he put aside that model never to take it up again. From 1760 to 1790 the influence of Banks was felt far and near, and British players were awakening to the superior merits of Amati. Forster was still a young man of only thirty-three, and had the better and longer half of his life before him. When he turned his back on the German he was in possession of his full strength and able to swim fast with the flowing tide. It was not so with Duke, who had less than a third of his life to live when the star of Amati appeared on the horizon. Now was Forster's chance. " There is a tide in the affairs of men, Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." Forster might have reached the broad sea of artistic fame had he not paused by the way. He dallied with the form of VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 119 A. & H. Amati, and gave up much time to musical enter- prise, which, although profitable both to him and to the public, kept him from looking steadily on. " Beware of the man of one book " is an adage which, slightly modified, is applicable in many ways. If Forster had been a man of one ideal, posterity would have rewarded him by conferring upon him the title which has been given to Banks. As matters stand he must rest content with perhaps a third place on the list. His Stainer copies are very good, but do not compare for finish and tone with, e.g., the instruments of Duke. The Amati copies are much better, being solid and well finished. When copying A. & H. Amati he was at his best as regards workmanship, and the result shows what he was capable of when at his best. But the tone of these copies is rather small and glassy. One beautiful specimen I have seen and tried : it was made of fine wood, with maple of narrow, regular, and well-defined curl, very pretty to look at, and varnished in dark, golden amber. Its principal dimen- sions were : — Length of body Width across upper bouts . „ „ middle bouts „ „ lower bouts . iSlf inc . 5 4t^ » 711 . Width of C's . 3tV ' Length of/'s . Depth of ribs at bottom 4 » '1 ' top 't\ . His N. Amati copies are very faithful to the original, but are never likely to lend themselves to the wiles of the forger. The same remark applies to the tenors. The violoncellos stand on an altogether higher platform. Here, delicacy of detail is not so absolutely necessary as in the smaller work, and solidity and rugged grandeur show to better advantage. His larger work is of moderately full proportions, not usually so large as the larger-sized violoncellos of Banks. But he varied his model a great deal, sometimes widening the waist, sometimes flattening the upper bouts, and sometimes narrowing the width all over I20 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS and lengthening the body. The tone of the violoncellos is excellent, and was greatly appreciated in England previous to the advent of Italian instruments. It will be appreciated still more when we think it worth our while to coax the old veterans out of the sullen silence into which they have been obliged to retire. The world is tolerably free of fraudulent Forster 'cellos. I have not seen any, but have heard of one or two. No doubt there are many genuine "Forsters" still in exist- ence, but quite a host of them disappeared during the latter half of the nineteenth century. The average catalogue price for the violoncellos from 1890 to 1900 is ^23. They will command a higher figure in the near future. Those varnished dark amber were preferred in the eighteenth century, but the red ones are more in favour to-day. The amber ones which I have seen were not so well stocked with wood as the red ones. Probably the greater thickness of the latter placed them at a slight disadvantage when new, which is the very reason why they are the better sort to-day. I do not know that it was a rule with Forster to make uniformly in this manner, and to indicate the difference in thickness by a difference in the colour of the varnish. I only point out that so far as my observation goes it was his invariable practice. He is said to have used fossil amber for the basis of his varnish towards the end of his life, in the solution of which he was assisted by Delaporte, a chemist. There is a close resemblance between the said varnish and that manufactured until recently by the Messrs. CafiTyn of London. Forster made only four double-basses, three of which were for the private band of George III. Labels : — (1) WILLIAM FORSTER, VIOLIN MAKER, IN ST MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, 17- (2) WILLIAM FORSTER, VIOLIN, VIOLONCELLO, TENOR, AND BOW MAKER I^.B. — The above instruments are made in the best manner and finished with the original varnish ; and a copy of every capital instrument in England may be had. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 121 FORSTER, WILLIAM, London : 1 764-1 824. "Young Forster," as he has been called, was the son of the great Forster. He was born Jan. 7, 1764, and died July 24, 1824. H^ maintained to some extent the traditions and reputation of his father, but he failed (or did not try) to maintain the same standard of excellence throughout. His work varies a great deal ; some of it is no better than the cheapest of the modern factory noise boxes, and some is fully as good as the best of his father's. Haweis says there was an erratic vein in the Forster family, which in "old" Forster took the shape of "amazing versatility," but in the younger members degenerated into " speculative eccentricity." I prefer to think of " old " Forster as a genius, and of the sons and grandsons as the offspring thereof. And it is a well-nigh universal rule that the offspring of genius are the shipwreck of genius. Genius, as I conceive it, is the abnormal development of some particular gift or faculty, with the other faculties also sufficiently strong to give it support. The offspring of a genius often show the same gift developed in the same abnormal degree, but they have not the other powers of the mind in the necessary state of health and strength to give it equilibrium ; i.e. in other words, they have not sufficient ballast. Genius without the accompanying staying powers of the mind is like a vessel without a helm. We have the children of a dozen geniuses living amongst us to-day, nearly all of whom may be recognised as the sons of their fathers, but they are more or less rudderless sails in a stormy sea. It has been often said that the sons of great men elect to walk the quieter paths of mediocre distinction out of consideration for their fathers, but this is said more in charity than in sincerity. No man puts his candle under a bushel without at the same time extin- guishing it, and suicide is not sacrifice. I have seen one or two violins by "young" Forster, which were excellent as regards finish and tone, and they had his father's amber oil varnish, thinly laid on and well polished. He made a number of inferior instruments, some unpurfled, and with 122 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS two or three coatings of a hard spirit varnish, which he let out on hire. Labels : — (1) WILLIAM FORSTER, JUN., VIOLIN, VIOLONCELLO, TENOR, AND BOW MAKER 1815 (2) WILLIAM FORSTER, VIOLIN, VIOLONCELLO, TENOR, AND BOW MAKER TO THEIR ROYAL RICHNESSES THE PRINCE OF WALES AND DUKE OF CUMBERLAND, LONDON The number of the instrument, the date, and the abbrevia- tion " jun." were added in handwriting. FORSTER, WILLIAM, London: 1788-1824. He was born Dec. 14, 1788, and died Oct. 8, 1824. He was a pupil of his father and also of his grandfather, and his work has much the same characteristics as that of the former. He made only about twenty instruments bearing his own label, the others were made for dealers, FRANKLAND, , London: 1780-90. He was pro- bably a pupil of one of the Forsters, and he was employed by " young " Forster for some time. Ordinary work and tone. No label known. FRYER, CHARLES, London and Leeds: 1820-40. He was for some time partner with W. M. Dearlove, of Leeds. I have not seen any of his work. FURBER, DAVID, London. He was a pupil of John Johnson, and made similar instruments on the Stainer pattern. He was the first member of this numerous family to make violins. FURBER, HENRY JOHN, London : nineteenth century. Pupil of his father, John Furber. He has made many instru- ments, several of which I have seen and tried. I cannot say VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 123 that I admire either the tone or the workmanship very much. His work has been much praised in some quarters, and Hart says that he has made some excellent instruments. Some modern makers are much addicted to what may be termed " class work " ; i.e., they turn out instruments of various qualities, which they arrange according to merit into class A, B, C, &:c. I think this is much to be deprecated. Every artist ought always to be at his best, and, so far as his mate- rial will allow, should turn out work of uniform excellence. Perhaps it has been my fortune to see only the third-rate work of this Furber. FURBER, JAMES, London. Eldest son of the elder Matthew Furber. I have never seen any of his work, and am not sure that he was an actual maker. FURBER, JOHN, London: about 1810-45. He was the third son of Matthew Furber, sen., and a pupil of his father and John Betts. He made a large number of instru- ments on the grand Amati pattern, and some copies of the " Betts " Stradivari, when that famous masterpiece was in the possession of Betts. His work is excellent in every respect. I quite recently saw one of these copies, and I must say that I considered it a superb example of the copyist's art. The wood of the back was of a broad " flame," with the curl slanting nearly at right angles to the longitudinal axis in the direction of the lower end of the instrument. The varnish was golden red, mellow, tender, and not too thickly laid on. The tone was clear and penetrating, and very fine on the two inner strings. The only part of the work which might be considered to be lacking in depth of feeling was the scroll, which was not quite in the spirit of the master, being somewhat stiff and over masculine. His Amati copies are considerably modified in many instances, and some of them are rather deeply grooved and highly arched, but the tone is almost invariably clear and penetrating. His best violins realise as much as ^^"20 to-day, and they will sell at a still higher figure in years to come. Furber worked for J. Betts at the Royal Exchange, and many 124 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS of the fine instruments which bear Betts' label. His own label JOHN FURBER, MAKER, 13 ST. JOHN'S ROW, TOP OF BRICK LANE, OLD ST., SAINT LUKE, 1839 FURBER, MATTHEW, London: 1730-90. He was the son and pupil of David Furber. Very little of his work is known. He died in 1790, and was buried in Clerkenwell Churchyard. FURBER, MATTHEW, London: 1 780-1 831. Son and pupil of the preceding. His violins are often advertised in catalogues of old instruments, but I do not remember having even seen any of them. He was buried in the same church- yard as his father. GARDEN, JAMES, Edinburgh, contemporary. An amateur, who has only made a few violins. GIBBS, JAMES, London: 1800-45. It is not certain that he made any instruments on his own account, but he worked for J. Morrison, G. Corsby, and S. Gilkes. GILBERT, JEFFERY JAMES, Peterborough, con- temporary. He is the son of JefiFery and Eleanor Langley Gilbert, and was born in New Romney on Aug. 16, 1850. He is the direct representative of an old Kentish family, one of the most notable members of which, in recent times, was Sir JefFery Gilbert, whom the learned in the law described as " the accomplished exchequer baron." He received private tuition till he was about twelve years of age, after which he spent some years at the Crockley Green Grammar School, which was then under the mastership of Mr. Thomas Dalby. Mr. Gilbert is one of the leading makers of modern times, and his workman- ship, varnish, and tone give him a place amongst the very select few of the innermost circle of present day makers. ^^ ^^ ^Q 4 L ■^. 1 VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 125 Although he has always been of an artistic and musical turn of mind, he was more than twenty years of age before he had any kindly feelings for the violin in particular. Having once caught the infection he was soon in the firm grip of the fiddle " disease." His father in his own early days was an enthusiastic amateur player and maker, and from him he seems to have inherited the practical side of his character. He commenced his early studies quite unaided, as his father did all he could to discourage the budding "Stradivari," intending him for another career ; and, living as he was in a small isolated town, there were no opportunities of gaining any knowledge whatever upon the subject. The purely mechanical part of the work never presented any great difficulty to his hand and eye, but he was not long in recognising the fact that it required something more than an expert use of carving tools to create a masterpiece in tone, and especially was the difficulty of an approximate repro- duction of the fine old varnishes realised by him. About this time he made the acquaintance of several connoisseurs in London, notably that of the late Charles Reade, the late George Hart, Mr. Horace Petherick, Dr. John Day, and George Withers, all of whom took a kindly interest in his work, and from time to time gave him useful hints. Mr. Reade was especially interested in his varnish studies, and on the eve of his last departure for the Continent, a short time before his death, had a long chat with him on the " mysteries " of old Cremona. It was at this final parting that Reade spoke to him the cheery words, " Go on, Mr. Gilbert, do not get discouraged, I am sure you will succeed in the end." This was in allusion to the varnish problem. In 1876, Mr. Gilbert was married to Miss Lily White, in St. John's Church, Peterborough. He has six children, named Jeffery Francis White, Charles Clement, Catharine Eleanor, Leslie Baker, Kate Julia, and Frederick William. Up to date, Mr. Gilbert has made 166 instruments, comprising six 'cellos, thirty violas and viola altas, and the remainder violins. His aim has always been quality, and not 126 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS quantity, and he carefully studies each instrument during its construction. His models have varied from time to time, and are original, w^ithout being vagaries on the one hand or slavish copies on the other. The measurements of the two violin models, of distinctly different outline, from w^hich he is at present working, are as follows : — (a) Length of body .... . 14 inc les. Width of upper bouts . . 6| „ middle bouts . . 4l „ lower bouts . . 8 rWidth of ribs at bottom \ Gradually diminishing at top to ■ ^l • ItV (b) Length of body . . 14 Width of upper bouts . . 6| „ middle bouts . • 4i „ lower bouts . . Si Ribs same as above. Model {a) is shown in the accompanying illustration. The sound-holes are the same in both models. and are Sxff in. long. The measurements of the viola model are : — Length of body i6 inches. Width of upper bouts . • . 7t „ middle bouts . . 5i ,, lower bouts . 9 Ribs at bottom .... . li „ top . . . If and those of the viola alta : — Length of body 17 inches. Width of upper bouts 8| )> „ middle bouts . . . . 5^ »> „ lower bouts . . . 9* >' Depth of ribs J^ in. more all over than in those of viola. The length of sound-holes is identical in both violas and viola altas, and is 3^ in. VIOLIN BV JKFFERV j. GILBERT, PETERBOROUGH {Fecit 1903) VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 127 His 'cello model is also an original one, and the measure- ments are : — Length of body . . . . . 29! inches Width of upper bouts . • 13! » „ middle bouts . 9l » „ lower bouts . . . 17I ., Depth of ribs .... 4T(y " Length of sound-holes • SU " The outline of Mr. Gilbert's instruments is very beautiful, and the curves are as graceful as it is possible for curves to be. The violin scroll is in the best Italian style. The w^idth from boss-edge to boss-edge is i^ in. The depth of the peg-box at the deepest part is if in., diminishing to \^ at the throat. The scollop is nicely rounded, and projects sufficiently to produce piquancy of expression. The curves of the volute are most delicately scooped at the base, and the flutes at the back of the box give the correct balance in lines of subdued boldness. The button is nearly semi-circular, strong, and in keeping with the contour. The edges are fairly full, not exactly rounded nor yet raised, but turned in a manner that emphasises the extreme outline of the fiddle. The margin was exactly ^ in. wide in the specimens examined by me, and the purfling, which was inlaid beautifully, -^ in. wide. The sound-holes are a masterly conception. In outline they are all but identical with those of Strad ; but not in inclina- tion. The notch is a most interesting detail — I have never seen it made so artistically by any other luthier, whether classical or post-classical. The hollowing out of the lower lip (or wing) is also a noticeable feature, and is in the best Stradivarian style. The varnish is luscious, brilliant, and transparent. Colours : amber, dark amber, light brown, very dark brown, light red, and deep rich red. In the last-mentioned colour the varnish is of surpassing beauty and excellence. It is beautiful in all the colours, but in describing the deep red, " beautiful " and such-like adjectives are not quite good enough. The varnish 128 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS is, of course, an oil one — not " linseed or any other heavy oil, which destroy all that is good in colour, delicacy, and bril- liancy " — so Mr. Gilbert informs me. The wood is always acoustically perfect and very handsome. It is mostly cut sur maille^ though I have seen one specimen in which both tables were whole. The tone is large, clear, and bell-like, and with age and careful use will develop, no doubt, qualities that may be con- sidered in their sum total as a just combination of the sweetness of Amati and the power of Guarneri. All the work is personal, and the instruments are numbered consecutively as they are finished, both upon the base of the neck (under the finger-board) and inside on the face of the top block. They have also in addition to the label the artist's autograph on the back. The prices are : — Violins 25 guineas. Violas ....... „ 'Cellos from . . . . . . 45 „ Mr. Gilbert's instruments have gained the following awards: — "International Exhibition," Crystal Palace, 1884, Silver Medal (highest award) ; " International Inventions Exhibition," London, 1885, Silver Medal; "International Exhibition," Edinburgh, 1890, Gold Medal. Facsimile label : — Jelfer/J.GilbertPeterborougK Fecit- Anno mdcccxcix. The label is printed on cartridge paper from an engraved block. GILCHRIST, JAMES, Glasgow : 1832-94. An amateur maker, who was by trade a philosophical instrument maker. He made eighty-six stringed instruments of every description. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 129 The workmanship is very fair, but the work as a whole lacks individuality, and the tone is of a poor quality. Label : — JAMES GILCHRIST, GLASGOW, 1892 GILKES, SAMUEL, London: 1787-1827. He was born at Morton Pinkney, Northamptonshire, and died Nov. 1827. His work has been greatly praised by competent judges, and fully deserves to be. He died a comparatively young man, just as he was beginning to give the world the first- fruit of ripened talent. He started work on his own account in 18 10, and for the next ten years he followed the lines of Charles Harris. The chief fault of his model of this period is that it is a copy of a copy. Many modern makers commit the same error, and we have to-day in the work of some amateurs copies that are removed from the original to the fifth or sixth degree. This is much to be deplored, as something is lost at each remove, and the result in the long run becomes a caricature. Originality pure and simple is quite a different thing, as in such a case the powers of the mind are unfettered and allowed free display. From 1820 on his work shows improvement in style, and his Amati and Stradivari copies of this period are excellent. He had probably had opportunity about the year 1 820 of seeing and closely examining genuine Amati and Stradivari (grand) violins. The characteristics of his early Amati work are : a rather pronounced arching, narrow margins, a somewhat top-heavy scroll, and a very weak button ; and of the early Strad copies, rather gaping sound-holes, narrow margins, with a leaning towards the Amati arching, especially between the inner bouts, where there is also a decided groove between the sound-holes and the edge. These defects are nearly altogether eliminated in his latest and best work. The scroll of a Stradivari copy which I saw quite recently was thoroughly Italian in character, and the sound-holes beautifully cut and not too wide. The outline was pure and the arching very graceful. The wood of the back was cut on the quarter, with a curl of regular 130 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS and medium width, and the pine was of close grain. The varnish was golden brown in colour, of a good quality and per- fectly transparent. The tone was clear, bright, and mellow. It is a great pity Gilkes did not live another twenty years, because it is quite evident that he had just begun on a period of activity in production and accuracy of model. He was the pupil of his relative Charles Harris, and he worked for a few years with William Forster. Label : — GILKES, FROM FORSTER'S, VIOLIN AMD VIOLOMCELLO MAKER, 34 JAMES STREET, BUCKINGHAM GATE, WESTMINSTER GILKES, WILLIAM, London: 1811-75. He was a pupil of his father, and succeeded to his business in James Street, which he later removed to Dartmouth Street. He made many double-basses and other instruments, which are of ordinary workmanship and tone. GINTON, R., Cork, contemporary. An amateur maker, who has made a few violins of good workmanship and tone. GIRVAN, THOMAS, Edinburgh, contemporary. He was born in 1849, and commenced to make violins about thirty years ago. Average work and tone. Label : — THOMAS GIRVAN, EDINBURGH, 1870 GLENDAY, JAMES, Padanaram : nineteenth century. Very indifferent work. GLENISTER, WILLIAM, London, contemporary. He was born on May 16, 1850, at Chenies, Bucks, and VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 131 resides now at 23 Beak Street, Regent Street, W. The early years of his life were spent at Watford, Herts, the family having removed there when he was three years of age. His father was a gardener by occupation, and young Glenister also became a gardener on his leaving school, which was at a very early age. He remained among the " flowers, fruits, and trees " till he was twenty-two, when an opening occurred and was offered him in the corn trade. He availed himself of the opportunity, and he has followed that trade ever since, he being now manager of the firm into which he came twenty- seven years ago as apprentice. It will thus be seen that Mr. Glenister belongs to that class of makers which is termed "amateur"; but he is an amateur in the best and in the original sense of the term. The hobby is to him in very truth a labour of love. The born artist is visible in every line and curve of his beautiful productions. And here it may be remarked that the man whom nature has meant for an artist is certain to exert the force of his personality, be he habited in the guise of an amateur or in that of a professional. The difference between the two classes is not always one of kind, nor of degree, but of sentiment. There is a certain coterie of writers in our midst to-day, who ever pronounces its anathema upon anything by an amateur ; it cries — " professional ! " and professional must the work be, or nothing. The cry is much on a par with that of old, " Aut Casar^ out nullu$r Not very long after he entered the corn trade, i.e. on July 3, 1875, Mr. Glenister was married to Jane, daughter of Mr. J. E. Chambers, of Stanstead, Kent, at Willesden Parish Church, Middlesex. In business, he is described as a gentle- man actuated by the highest principles ; and in the home, as the embodiment of amiability and gentleness. Mr. Glenister works on the lines of Strad, Guarnerius, and N. Amati, but his "divinity" is the greatest of these three, and his prototype the great "Tuscan." His first fiddle was made in 1888, and was the result of a careful study of the masterly work of Mr. Ed. Heron-Allen. Since that 132 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS date he has produced sixty violins and one 'cello. All these, with the exception of the first three or four, are fine in- struments. The mere mechanical part of the work never offered much trouble to Mr. Glenister, for he ever had an aptitude for making little articles in wood. The outline of the Strad copies is exactly that of the "Tuscan," and the measurements are the maestro' s to the «th. The model is a trifle flatter and more extended towards the margins, after the style of Maggini. The scroll is bold and masculine. The button is rounded, graceful, and lies evenly with the plane of the instrument. The sound-holes are a slight modification of those of Strad, and placed a shade nearer the edge. They are in perfect keeping, however, with the outline, and the effect, arising from their position and inclination in the subdued arching, is highly artistic. The purfling is inlaid perfectly and without a tremor. The back of one specimen examined by me was whole, the curl running at an angle of thirty degrees to the long axis, i.e. in the lower alternate angle of the left side. The " flame " was vivid and fairly broad. In another it was cut sur maille^ with the curl running " buttonwise." The pine was of close, even grain, and of excellent tonal qualities. Some of Mr. Glenister''s best pine has been obtained from an old house in Beak Street, and although it is old and well past the age at which shrinking may be supposed to cease, still he leaves his plates thick and solid. Mr. Glenister used Whitelaw's varnish on his first efforts, and also Caffyn's ; but now he uses a varnish made by Mr. Urquhart, of Derby Street, Mayfair. This varnish gives highly satisfactory results. It is brilliant, transparent, and lasting. It does not chip, and it is tough and elastic. It has that undefinable, unctuous something about it, which is not seen every day in varnish except when you are in the goodly fellowship of the holy Cremonese. It is an oil amber one, and made in all the usual colours. Mr. Glenister uses, almost without exception, the golden brown, and the golden red. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 133 The tone is not a large one, but it has splendid qualities ; it is delicate, sensitive, and sweet. Facsimile label : — ir-^<^ /Sff GLOAG, JOHN, Galston, contemporary. He was born Oct. 24, 1853, in the parish of Riccarton, Ayrshire. His father removed from there to Ashby-de-la-Zouch, in Leicester- shire, and Gloag was educated at the Ashby Grammar School. Later, the family removed to Galston, where he was apprenticed to a joiner, and he is now employed as estate joiner on the Loudoun estate. All his spare time is devoted to his beloved hobby — violin-making — and he turns out splendid work, both as regards finish and tone. He follows the Stradivari model as shown and described in " Violin-making, as it Was and Is," and he has latterly made several instruments on an original model. He uses Whitelaw's varnish; colour, dark-amber yellow. He obtained the first prize for a case of violins at an industrial exhibition held at Darvel. Price of violins, ^^5. Facsimile label : — GOODMAN, JAMES, Brentford, contemporary. I have not seen any of his work, and do not know whether he works as a professional or as an amateur maker. GORRIE, J., , contemporary. I know nothing of him or of his work. 134 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS GOUGH, JOHN, Leeds : about 1820. He worked for Mark William Dearlove. GOUGH, WALTER, Leeds: about 1800-30. Indif- ferent work and tone. GOULDING, , London : about 1790. GRAY, JOHN, Fochabers : 1860-75. He did not make many instruments. GREGSON, ROBERT, Blackburn, contemporary. He was born at Whiteberk, near Blackburn, on June 3, 1871. He commenced work as a professional maker in 1898, and his first instruments were very indifferent in workmanship and tone, but he has improved very rapidly, and ought to reach a fair standard of excellence. His one mistake is that he does not copy anybody. If a violin-maker is not endowed with the powers of originality in a high degree, he should not attempt to cut out a path for himself, and even when he feels conscious of rare gifts within, he should devote some years to the exact and careful copying of some old master. Talents must be fed and pruned like fruit-trees in an orchard. Gregson is impatient of detail. The more conspicuous parts cf the instrument are carefully handled, but there is a disregard for purity of outline and clean inlaying of the purfle. Sec. However, Gregson is a beginner, and may with severe application rectify these errors and become an excellent workman. The tone of the last violin which he made is very good. Facsimile label : — EOBKRT GHKGSOK, BLACKBURN. ANNO /qJO* VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 135 H HALL, WILLIAM H., Oldham, contemporary. He works at 78 Morris Street, Glodwick, Oldham. He is a good maker, who uses splendid material and varnish. He follows the Stradivari, Guarneri, and Amati models. The tone is not large, but it is bright, responsive, and sweet. HAMBLETON, JOSEPH, Salford, 1854. I have not seen any of his work, but it is said to be of average HAMILTON, WILLIAM, Uddingston, contemporary. An amateur maker who has made some first-class instruments. He was born at Anderston, Glasgow, May 5, 1861, and is by profession a consulting engineer. He spent some time in a pattern shop, where he was trained in the use of wood-working tools. A copy of Gasparo da Salo by him is one of the finest examples of the copyist's art that I have seen — certainly it is the finest Gasparo copy that I have ever examined. The wood in the back of this instrument is superb ; the curl being of medium width and of mathematical regularity. The varnish is an oil one; colour, golden orange. The tone is exceedingly powerful, rich, and free. Another instrument by him was on an original model, which rather exaggerated the proportions of the Brescian model, and was altogether too large, the length being 14I in. ; width across upper bouts 6| in., and across lower bouts 8f in. The tone was not correspondingly large ; on the other hand, it was of a nasal, viola-like quality, and did not carry. The workmanship is faultless, and careful attention is paid to the minutest detail. The maker should confine his attention to the Gasparo model, as he is evidently in sincere and deep sympathy with it, and shows a better hand at it than any maker does that I am acquainted with. He uses no label, but 136 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS has written across the back his autograph, name of town, and date. The following is a facsimile of the inscription : — HAMILTON, W. R. T., Edinburgh, contemporary. I know nothing of his work. HANDLEY, HENRY, Worcester, contemporary. He was born in 1839. He began to make professionally in 1886, and up to the present he has made about eighty violins, violas, and violoncellos. He follows the model of a Guarnerius violin of the date of 17 15, and the workmanship is good and careful all over. The wood is carefully selected, and the varnish is Whitelaw's " Amati " colour. The tone has none of the Joseph characteristics ; it is moderately powerful and fairly clear and responsive. The plates are left thickly wooded, and the tone will probably be much better when age and use have done their work. Facsimile label : — HARBOUR, , London: 1780-90. Inferior work. He lived at Duke Street, Lincoln's Inn, and later at South- ampton Buildings, Holborn. HARDIE, ALEXANDER, Maxwelltown : 1797-1855. He did not make very many violins, but the few that are left show that he was skilful, and that he could have excelled if he had devoted all his time to the art. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 137 HARDIE, ALEXANDER, Galashiels : 181 1-90. Many violins on his father's model— the Hardie previously men- tioned — which is a sort of compromise betw^een the models of Amati and Stainer. Both workmanship and tone are of mediocre quality. HARDIE, JAMES, Edinburgh : 1800-56. This Hardie was not related to any of the other Hardies, or to the maker of that name now living. His models resemble those of Matt. Hardie, i.e. they are on the lines of N. Amati and Stradivari, but they can hardly be termed copies. The work- manship and tone are excellent. Label : — JAMES HARDIE, FECIT, EDINBURGH, 1841 HARDIE, JAMES (and Son), Edinburgh, contemporary. He was born at Aquhedley, in the Parish of Ellon, Aberdeen- shire, on Jan. i, 1836 — not in 1837, as stated in some bio- graphical dictionaries. He is the son of William and Mary Hardie, and is one of thirteen children — seven sons and six daughters. His mother's maiden name was Strachan, and she belonged to Drumnagarrow, Aberdeenshire. She is still alive, and considerably over ninety years of age. Hardie received his education at the Methlic Public School, and in the Normal College, Edinburgh. He commenced his first instrument, a violoncello, when nine years old ; it was a copy of an instrument belonging to his father, and he made it throughout, except the pegs. This was an exceptionally early age at which to take up the gouge and calipers ; but the real period of work commenced when he was fifteen, at which age he began to work under his grandfather's instructions at Dunkeld. On January 23, 1862, he was married to Miss Elsie Milne Davidson, at Methlic. From this union there has sprung a progeny of thirteen, named in order as follows : — Elsie, James, Elsie, William, Mary, Isabella, Mary, William, Alfred, Charles, Isabella, Evelyn, and Maud. Of these, six 138 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS died in infancy. This accounts for several of the names being the same. The eldest son, James, who was an excellent violin player, and a leader in the Theatre Royal, Edinburgh, died on April 6, 1898. From the age of fifteen down to the present, Hardie has been constantly at work. He is a prolific maker, and has, according to the strictest account, produced well over two thousand fiddles. He has made himself a goodly number of violoncellos and double-basses. All the work is personal. His sons assist him in minor matters, such as regulating, stringing up, &c., but not in actual making. Mr. William Hardie, however, has made one violin. Out of the two thousand and odd violins made by Hardie, a propor- tion of about twenty per cent., i.e. something like two hundred, are superior instruments, and reach a high standard of excel- lence. Many of these, it may be stated without exaggeration, are simply beautiful, and will certainly add lustre to the fame of Scotland's makers. The material used in them is of the finest quality — chosen more for its acoustic properties than for its artistic appearance. The varnish is very fine, having for its basis fossil amber. It varies in colour from rich golden yellow to red and ruby, but is more successful in the golden yellow than in the other tints. He commenced to use amber oil varnish in 1869 — ^just nine years after the first experiments of Dr. George Dickson, whatever may be the significance of the fact. I borrow the statement from Mr. W. C. Honeyman that Mr. Hardie is largely indebted to the Doctor for his initiation into the jxvcr- rr^pia of the method of dissolving amber. Certain it is, how- ever, that Hardie makes, and always has made, his own varnish, Hardie follows the Stradivari, Guarneri, and Maggini models, but has a decided preference for the last named. His measurements are those of the great Brescian, but he varies in the thicknesses according to the density of his wood. All his instruments on the Maggini model are double purfled. This fact will help the average connoisseur to detect forgeries. It is curious that two series of forgeries of a diametrically opposite character have been perpetrated in connection with VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 139 Hardie's name. One is recorded by Mr. Honeyman in his sketches in the People's Friend. It is this : several of Hardie's cheaper instruments — "pot-boilers" in fact — were purchased some years ago by a certain individual and labelled " Panormo " and " Fendt," and then sold in auction rooms. The other is still more flattering to Hardie. A certain maker (personally known to the author), of mediocre attain- ments, possessed a fine Hardie fiddle (Maggini model) and made a number of copies of it. He varnished them with a poor oil varnish in glaring yellow, fitted them up, inserted a forged Hardie ticket, and got rid of them at the pawnbrokers. Some of these were sold afterwards for considerable sums. I know the locale of three of these counterfeit " Hardies " at the present moment. It has often amused me to watch their role in the little masquerade they carry on. One changed hands recently for_^i2. These " Hardie-Maggini " forgeries are, it should be noted, single purfled. Aliquando bonus dormitat Homerus. Hardie's wood is excellent, and his tone is large, rich, and telling. He succeeds well in producing the Maggini tone, and, no doubt, when his violins have been well used, the tone will have the copious " tears " of the Brescian maestro. His prices range from ^^3 to ;^20. He has exhibited on several occasions. At the Edinburgh International Exhibition in 1886 he gained a bronze medal; at the Glasgow Exhibition in 1886-87 an honourable mention ; and at the International Exhibition, Edinburgh, in 1890, a gold medal. An Exhibition prize violin is shown in the illustration. Facsimile label : — James 1bart)ie 6^ Sons, VIOLIN MAKERS. lEOlnburob. I40 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS HARDIE, MATTHEW, Edinburgh : 1 755-1 826. He was born in Edinburgh in the year 1755, died in St. Cuthbert's Poorhouse, Aug. 30, 1826, and was buried in Greyfriars' Churchyard. His work is excellent, and deserves much more attention than has been given it by English con- noisseurs and writers. All English writers on the violin assert that Hardie copied N. Amati, a fact which is denied by Mr. Honeyman, who says that he copied Stradivari. Dogma should be based on truth. There is such a thing as a logical principle of contradiction — a thing cannot both be and not be at the same time. The truth is, Matthew Hardie copied both Amati and Stradivari, and it is so self-evident that I am astounded that any one who undertakes to write on the sub- ject should be ignorant of it. I have both seen and handled genuine examples of his art, some of which were on the Amati and some on the Stradivari model. So far as my experience goes, Hardie made about as many copies of the one as he did of the other. Except as regards varnish, his Amati copies will compare very favourably with the best work of Benjamin Banks. His tone is decidedly larger than that of Banks, but what it gains in quantity it often loses in quality. He was a prolific maker, and his fame must have spread far and near in his own day, since there were numerous instruments of his make to be found in the south of England, and some even in South Wales and the west of Ireland, so long ago as the early part of last century. One beautiful violin on the Amati model was for over fifty years in the possession of the Barham family, Trecwn, in far-away Pembrokeshire. The old squire of Trecwn bought it somewhere about 1830 of one of his tenants, a Mr. Campbell, who hailed from Scotland. In 1880 the last member of the Barham family died, and the beautiful old " Hardie " disappeared. I played on this fiddle more than once, and have a vivid recollection of its clear, responsive Maggini-like tone. The Hardies have a sort of traditional bias towards the Maggini tone. In my time, in the capacity of expert, I have examined about thirty of the violins of this maker, the majority of which, so far as my .\i-.-r()Xi:u \-ioLiN liv ma-j-iiii:w iiaruie (/•■lP^ ? V V V V V V V T- V V k %-? — 7- M'KENZIE, MALCOLM, Dumbarton, N.B., contem- porary. He was born at Burntisland, Fife, on Feb. 22, 1828. He made his first violin at the age of sixteen, since which time he has made continuously, and has turned out many VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 171 violins and one violoncello. The workmanship and tone are of good average merit. Facsimile label : — Malcolm M'Kenzie Dumbarton. M'LAY, WILLIAM, Kincardine-on-Forth : 1815 . Work and tone very indifferent. M'NEILL, JOHN, Edinburgh, contemporary. He is reported to have made several beautiful instruments, but I have not seen any of his w^ork. M'NEILL, WILLIAM, Edinburgh, contemporary. Average vv^ork and tone, M'NICOLL, ALEXANDER, Padanaram : nineteenth century. Indifferent. McSWAN, JOHN, Partick, contemporary. An amateur w^ho has made about twenty violins of about average merit. MALLAS, ALEXANDER, Leith : 1826-91. He was a native of Aberdeenshire, and a trained millwright by trade. His instruments are well-finished, and possess a firm and ring- ing tone. MANN, JOHN ALEXANDER, Glasgow: 1810-89. He was born at Forfar, May 13, 18 10, and died at Glasgow, April 30, 1889. Mann was a remarkable person in many respects, and in some unique. He was never more at home than when amongst curious machines, nor more at ease than when evolving mechanical intricacies. He was for many years the right-hand man of the conjurer, J. H. Anderson — "The Wizard of the North." His mystical proclivities and love of the occult followed him to the atelier^ if we are to believe the apocryphal revelations of a well-known author. I regret that careful investigation has led me to doubt the correctness of many of the tales anent the intercourse between 172 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS him and Vuillaume, and I prefer to leave these, however idyllic their character, severely alone. The fewr instruments attributed to Mann which I have had the fortune to see were not calculated to rouse the connoisseur into ecstatic utterance. They were beautifully made, but timid and tame. They reminded one of Sir Joshua Reynolds' criticism of a picture. The great painter was standing before a painting by another celebrated artist one day, and on being asked his opinion of the work, replied : " It wants — it wants — d n me ! it wants that." Nothing aggravates the con- noisseur like frigid monotony. No genius in the poetical world ever reached the summit of Parnassus by a path previously made, and no two great violin-makers ever walk exactly the same road. MARNIE, JOHN, Padanaram : nineteenth century. Indifferent. MARSHALL, JOHN, Aberdeen, contemporary. An excellent workman, who is famous throughout Scotland as a neat repairer. He has made a large number of instruments, mostly on the Stradivari model. Label : — JOHN MARSHALL, VIOLIN-MAKER, ABERDEEN, 1887, J. M. MARSHALL, JOHN, London : 1750-60. Fairly good work on the Stainer model, with sometimes exaggerated arch- ings. He varied his labels. MARTIN, , London. Little or nothing is known of him. MAYSON, WALTER H., Manchester, contemporary. He was born at Cheetwood, Manchester, on Nov. 8, 1835. He is a son of Mark Mayson, who was born at Keswick, and of Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the celebrated William Green, m K^ ' ■ ---^r^B ^^F$ Fr ^^^^^K Jm ■ ^^^^^^^^9 yV/,./,.. .1 A\,vA>«, Stret/o,;i WALTKR H. MAVSON" VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 173 painter in oils and water-colours. His father was a landed proprietor in Keswick, and a descendant of an ancient Cum- berland family. Green, the maker's grandfather on his mother's side, was contemporary and intimate with Coleridge, father and son ; Professor Wilson, who wrote a memoir of him in Black- wood's Magazine at his death, and the poet Wordsworth, who composed the epitaph now over his grave, in Grasmere Church- yard, close to where the said Wordsworth lies. He was educated by Thomas Walley, at Cheetham Hill, Manchester. He was married when twenty-eight years of age, at Eccles old Church, to Catherine Mary, eldest daughter of John Ellwood, bandmaster, whom he lost in five months in pre- mature childbirth. Later he married the widow of Frank King, of Manchester, by whom he has five children living, viz. : Sarah Elizabeth ; Walter Henry, professor of the violin and composer ; Stansfield, ditto ; Florence Gertrude ; and Leonora Beatrice. His second wife's maiden name was Hutchinson, and her native place Leicester. During his childhood Mayson manifested a strong natural bent for the use of fine edge tools. He made at an early period several articles of cabinet work, and also a number of i^^olian harps. He invented an ingenious contrivance for this primitive instrument whereby the usual volume of sound was more than quadrupled. He showed an early leaning also towards literature. He had scarcely attained his majority when he published a volume of dramatic poetry, which evinced a considerable wealth of thought and mastery of verse. He received no training whatever in the art of violin- making ; he is absolutely self-taught. His first fiddle was made at "The Polygon," Lower Broughton, and begun on Oct. 16, 1873. A few more violins were made at the same house. He then removed to a workshop in Burton Arcade, Deansgate, Manchester, where he remained for some time and made many instruments. At this period Mayson suffered a great deal of persecution from his brother artists (if any one can be called an artist whose soul is stained with prejudice). Certain of the fraternity 174 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS sought to put his light under a bushel by dubbing his work as "amateurish," " unclassical," &c. The inanity of these epithets soon became apparent when men of note began to recognise in Mayson a genius of the highest order. He next removed to Croft House, Newby Bridge, at the foot of Windermere, where he remained for six years, and made many fine instruments. From there he went back to Manchester to open a shop at 62 Oxford Street, where he has carried on business for several years. In September 1899, he opened a workshop at 256 High Holborn, London, which he had to close shortly after through lack of patronage. It has ever been the fate of genius to be recognised by only the few during its life day. The blinding light of the sun forbids us to look at the source of day straight in the face. Mr. Mayson has made up to the present 733 instruments, including violins, violas, and violoncellos. He makes on the classical lines, and also on an original model, but he is no copyist of any one. His wood is of the choicest maple and pine. In both the back and front tables of his high-class instruments it is not a whit inferior to that used by Stradivari in his finest examples. One specimen may be mentioned, viz., " Cordelia," in which the wood of the back is artistically finer than anything I have ever seen, classical or post-classical. His varnish is his own composition, of various colours, and of a'very elastic oil, perfectly transparent and free from any thought of cracking. In the softer shades it is surpassingly beautiful, defying the power of description as it defies the possibility of imitation. His original model is shown in the annexed plate. As to its merit there can be but one opinion: it is the conception of a lofty mind — the creation of genius. The sound-holes are the classical conception idealised, and the scroll the quintessence of gracefulness and strength. The entire work is the product of a master mind. Such specimens as " Cordelia," " Eudocia," " Halle-Mayson," "In Memoriam," " Isidor," "Bianca d'Opia," &c., are poems — poems that sing their own poetry in streams of velvet sounds. ki. 1)11 II MORRIS" VIOLIN BY MAYSON (Feci/ 1903) THE ■' CORONATION' EUWARU Vll." BY MAYSON {Fecit 1902) VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 175 The dimensions of his original model are : — Length of body I4t5 Width across upper bouts 6^ „ „ middle bouts 4| „ „ lower bouts H Depth of rib at lower bouts li „ „ upper bouts i^ Length of sound-holes 3 Distance between sound-holes at upper turn If inches. The arching is moderately pronounced — a trifle more than that of the flat Strads. Mr. Mayson is now mostly engaged in carved-back instru- ments, choosing rocky landscapes, chiefly from the Lake district, flowers, &c., which are carved most beautifully in low relief. The illustration facing this page will give some idea of this beautiful work. The relief is only one-fortieth of an inch, and the effect is marvellous in so slight a cutting. The following is a list of Mayson's carved-back fiddles down to date : — " Rosa Bonheur," " Moliere," both in scroll work ; "Anemone," carved in this flower with a girl dancing over a shell in the centre ; " Portinscale," a group of youths at the top engaged in plucking and eating grapes, and another group at the lower part holding a carouse on the fermented liquor of the same fruit ; " I will arise," Christ ascending among clouds ; " Lord Cavendish " and " Thomas Haviland Burke," both in scroll work; "Anemone" (No. 2), same as before; " Old Windsor," her Majesty Queen Victoria in centre of back, rich drooping flowers down the sides; "Convolvulus," "Thirlmere," "Blea Tarn," "Wastdale" (viola)— scenes from the Lake district ; "Ivy," and " King Edward VII." The fame of Mayson two hundred years hence will be due more especially to his ordinary back, original model fiddles, however exalted as works of art the above may be. Many experts have expressed the opinion that fiddles of the " Hallc-Mayson " class will worthily replace the chefs-d'' ceuvre of Cremona, when the latter have become food for worms. 176 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS A grander fiddle than " Cordelia," e.g.^ has never been made, never can be made. Another remarkable specimen is "Ele- phanta," which has only just been completed in London. This, in the opinion of tv^^o experts of eminence, is calculated to throw lustre even on Mayson's fame, though it is difficult to imagine how it can surpass his previous accomplishments. The tone of these instruments is most remarkable. In saying this it is not assumed that it is now equal in mellowness to that of the perfect Strads and Josephs left us, but it is maintained that it runs theirs very closely in quality, and most certainly excels that of most of them in power and breadth. It needs but age and careful use to develop the tonal qualities of these instruments to put many of the all- but-deified Strads entirely out of court. Mr. Mayson names each instrument as he makes it, and in doing so he has followed a wise plan, seeing that it makes fraud more difficult. There are, in addition, numerous private marks here and there in the instrument. A clue as to the maker's method of inserting private marks may be found in his interesting book " The Stolen Fiddle." The Mayson violins gained medals at Cork (1883), Inventions (1885), and Melbourne (1888). In the two former awards an originality in edging was specially men- tioned as adding to the gracefulness of the work. This was a Grecian ogee between the purfling and the rims. His prices range from ^^lo to ;;^6o. The label is a different one for each instrument. The following is a facsimile of one put in a fine violin. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 177 Mr. Mayson is the author of " Colazzi," « The Heir of Dalton," « The Stolen Fiddle," « Violin-Making," and other works. ME ARES, RICHARD, London: 1660-80. A maker of lutes and viols. MEARES, RICHARD, London: 1675-80 (?). Son of the preceding. He made a few violins, but left the trade soon after his father's death. MEEK, WILLIAM, Carlisle, contemporary. A gen- tleman amateur, who has made several beautifully-finished instruments. MEIKLE, ROBERT, Lesmahagow : 1817-97. Average work. MENTIPLY, ANDREW ADAM, Ladybank, Fife, contemporary. He was born at Burnside, Boarhills, near St. Andrews, Nov. i, 1859. ^^ ^^ ^" amateur maker who displays so considerable an amount of ability and originality as to justify more than a passing notice of his work. He has made over fifty violins, a few of which are on the Stradivari and a few on the Guarneri models, but the majority of them are on an original model. The outline and arching of this original model are strongly reminiscent of those of Joseph, but the outline is more rounded, especially in the inner bouts or C's, and the lower or broad end is more extended. The scroll and sound-holes also differ materially from those of the great classics, the former being quaint and pleasing in effect, but the latter overdone and bordering on a caricature. Mr. Mentiply's intellectual orchard is exuberant in growth, but it wants pruning. The classics are not to be depreciated as a means of education, and much less as objects of worship. The workmanship and tone are excellent, but the varnish is very indifiTerent. If this maker exercised a little self-restriction and used better varnishes, he would turn out work that would M 178 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS rank beside the best produced in Scotland to-day. Facsimile label :— MENZIES, JOHN, Falkirk: 1820-31. I have not seen any of his work, but it is said to be very good. MERLIN, JOSEPH, London : 1765-80. Stainer model, fairly well made, but^ possessing a poor tone. The varnish is mostly dirty yellow or brown of an inferior quality. His mechanical pegs for violins and violoncellos were at one time in considerable use. Label : — JOSEPHUS MERLIN CREMONAE EMULUS. NO. 104. LONDINI, 1779. IMPROVED. 66 QUEEN ANN STREET EAST, PORTLAND CHAPEL MIER, London : c. 1780. MILLER, , London : c. 1750. MILLER, ALEXANDER, St. Andrews : 1813-77. A pupil of Thomas Hardie. I have seen only two of his violins, which were well-made instruments, possessing a firm but somewhat metallic tone. At his death Miller possessed a large quantity of excellent violin wood, which was secured by Mr. John Logan of Biggar. MILLER, JOHN, Dundee, contemporary. He was born in the Orkneys, Sept. 18, 1 861. His work is excellent, but there is so little of it that he cannot claim more than a passing notice. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 179 MILNE, PATRICK J., Aberdeen, contemporary. He was born at Aberdeen, on Jan. 30, 1873. He follows the usual models, and has made about thirty violins, besides repair- ing a large number. He uses both oil and spirit varnishes ; colours : orange, light and dark brown, and dark red. The workmanship is much above average, and the tone fairly good. He repairs very neatly, and has done considerable work now and again for some of the London houses. Facsimile label :— PATRICK CL MILNE, | MAKER, Q ABERDEEN. I MINER, D. BROWN, Dunfermline, contemporary. I have not seen any of his work. MITCHELL, GEORGE, Edzell : 1823-97. I have not seen any of his work. MITCHELL, JOHN, Dunfermline, contemporary. MOFFATT, W. J. MONK, JOHN KING, Lewisham, contemporary. He was born Jan. 22, 1846, and is a direct descendant of General Monk, of Commonwealth fame. He works on the Stradivari model, but he has slightly modified the outline, making the corners fuller and more prominent. The sound- holes are considerably modified, and although they have much force of character and a piquancy all their own, yet one is constrained to wish that the maker had rest content with his classical prototype. In the matter of workmanship, this maker is capable of doing better than he sometimes does. He has used sundry sorts of wood, all of good quality. He i8o BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS foraged Shoreditch cabinet-makers' stores some years ago for material, and stumbled across several slabs of maple and one of sycamore, which had lain by for generations till it had got very dark. Some portions of this were very handsome when cut up. The pine which he has used up to the present was taken from an old warehouse at the foot of London Bridge, built in 1830. This same warehouse was removed to another part in i860, and in 1886-87 was taken down, when Mr. Monk took advantage of the opportunity of securing the wood that suited his purpose. He has used all this pine with the exception of some odd pieces, and two small blocks sufficient for two bellies. His varnish is oil, and of various colours, ranging from deep red to golden yellow. It is perfectly transparent and fairly brilliant. He is the inventor of the triple bar system, which he applies to worn-out old and to cheap modern factory fiddles. The system consists in the use of three bass bars instead of the usual one. He has made up to date ninety violins and a few violas. Facsimile label : — E. If. Moa» 4i „ H j> 3 » 2if ,, ^i »> i/^ » 9 T-g- » but since then he has been pretty busy, seeing that he has turned out 160 violins, 15 violas, and 13 violoncellos. These instruments show excellent w^ork, and they place Smillie in the front rank of modern makers. He vv^orks on the Stradivarius and Guarnerius lines, but he is not a mere copyist. The measurements of the outline and model after which he most frequently works are as follows : — Length of body Width across upper bouts . ,, „ middle bouts . „ „ lower bouts . Length of C's . „ „ sound-holes, from wing angle to wing angle Depth of ribs at bottom „ „ top . Elevation of back and belly — from 1 in. to Distance between sound-holes at top . Mr. Smillie cuts his backs on the various methods, accord- ing to the nature of the wood he happens to be using. In two of the instruments examined by me it was cut on the slab, and it is difficult to imagine anything more beautiful than the effect produced. When the fiddle is held horizontally, the eye is dazzled by cloud-like coruscations of golden sheen ; and when it is tilted to an angle of forty-five degrees, the clouds are meta- morphosed into a hundred " milky ways." Given a piece of suitable wood, of ample width, a back cut on the slab is second to none in artistic merits. This maker uses old wood, especially for the front tables, and, as he is able to test it acoustically, it is invariably of excellent quality. The grain of some of the pine is very wide. In an example now before me, it is exactly -f of an inch wide towards the margins — straight, and well-defined. On either side of the finger-board, and running into the long axis of the sound-holes, is a narrow line of light-brown stain, extending right along the instrument. The stain was probably produced o 2IO BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS by an unusual colouring of the cambium cells during growth. As several of Mr. Smillie's instruments show traces, more or less pronounced, of this stain, their tables must have been cut from the same piece of timber. The outline combines the graceful and the bold. The waist is full, and rapidly extending in width as it approaches the lower bouts. This gives a sense of solidity to the build as it also adds to the firmness and roundness of tone. The arching is moderately full and extended. The upper bouts are more rounded than is usual with Strad, but a nice balance is thus ob- tained between the upper and middle parts of the instrument. The scroll is magnificently sculptured. The coulisses or grooves round the back and head are deep, and the lines very sharp. The lines of the volute are also sharp and cut with mathematical precision. The throat is as carefully finished as the head. The peg-box is strong, with sides about ^ of an inch thick. The scollop projects a trifle more than it usually does in Italian instruments, but it befits the scroll. The button is of medium size and in the best classical style. The sound-holes are simply beautiful. They are moderately wide, and just a shade shorter than the grand period holes of Strad. The upper turns are also rather smaller, but very pretty. They are set farther away from the edge than is usual with Strad, and about y^ (or more) of an inch lower down, and they do not incline so much — the angle of inclination being about eighty degrees. The sound-holes are set in with a true artistic feeling, and the effect produced on the mind in viewing the general appearance of the front table is that of repose and freedom. The purfling is inlaid with accuracy. The margins are of medium width, and the edges strong and rounded. The depth of the edge is -^\ of an inch, and it is raised about y^j culmi- nating midway between the outer line and the purfling in a very pretty and gentle ridge. The corners are in the style of Riechers, with the "wasp's sting" of the purfling reaching very nearly to the inner angles. Mr. Smillie's 'cellos are considered to be equal to, if not VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 211 better than, his violins. Their tone is grand and mellow, and remarkably free and full on all the positions. Mr. Smillie has never exhibited any of his instruments. He is a patient, unassuming w^orker, and the spirit of rivalry is foreign to his nature. His rare humour and genial manner have made him numerous friends in the great fiddle w^orld. Facsimile label : — SMITH, A. E., Maldon, contemporary. A young beginner whose work is full of excellent promise. Facsimile label : — jThalcicrn) I ICjO SMITH, ALEXANDER HOWLAND, Edinburgh, contemporary. Stradivari and Guarneri models. Good tone. Label :— ALEXANDER HOWLAND SMITH, EDINENSIS, HOC FECIT, 1898 SMITH, HENRY, London : c. 1630. A maker of viols. SMITH, JOHN, Glasgow, contemporary. He was born at Fauldhouse, Linlithgowshire, April 26, 1859, ^""^ ^^ works now at 40 Garthland Drive, Dennistoun, Glasgow. He worked for ten years at 28 Cockburn Street, Falkirk, where he made about fifty violins and a few violas and violoncellos. He is a pupil of John Carr, music teacher and violin-maker, of Falkirk. Mr. Smith is amongst the three or four who form the vanguard of the army of modern Scottish makers. He 212 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS works on various models, but chiefly on one of his own adop- tion, the measurements of which are as follows : — Length of body 1^^ inches Width across upper bouts . 6ii . „ „ middle bouts . 4j » „ „ lower bouts . 8A » Length of sound-holes • 3t5- » „ » C's . . . 3r8r " Depth of lower rib . . li „ „ „ upper rib . T 3 The arching is a trifle more pronounced than in the works of Strad and Joseph, and is almost in the manner of Gasparo da Salo. There is also a strong Brescian feeling about the sound-holes, only they are of a type distinctly more advanced than those of the old school. The angle of inclination of the sound-holes, and their quasi-Gothic upper arch, lend this part of the work freshness and vigour which catch the eye of the expert. The work is beautifully finished, and the varnish carefully laid on and highly polished. A feature worthy of special notice is the shoulder, or base of neck, which is finished in a manner that enables the player to shift with comfort and ease. Too much attention cannot be paid to violin construction from the player's point of view, with due regard, of course, to the harmony of form and proportion. Mr. Smith's scroll is a magnificent piece of carving, and reveals strength of mind and mastery of the gouge. The tone is large and incisive, and when time and use have mellowed it down, it will, no doubt, be rich and sonorous. Facsimile label : — MADE BY JOHN SMITH, F A LKI I^nK. The colour of the label paper is dark yellow. JOHN SMITH VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 213 SMITH, JOHN HEY, Burnley, contemporary. I have not seen any of his work. SMITH, NATHANIEL, Bristol, contemporary. In- different. SMITH, PYE, Hereford, contemporary. Fairly good work, but poor tone. SMITH, THOMAS, London: 1745-90. He was a pupil and successor of Peter Wamsley. Some writers have bestowed great praise on his violoncellos, but I am in- clined to think that they have never drawn a bow across their strings. Those which I tried had a hard, rasping tone that set one's teeth on edge. The workmanship is not bad, although the varnish is rather poor stuff, of a dirty amber, or brownish-yellow colour. He used various labels. SMITH, W. F., Edinburgh, contemporary. Average work. SMITH, WILLIAM, Hedon : 1780-1805. Average work. SMITH, WILLIAM, Leeds, contemporary. Indifferent. SPIERS, STEWART, Ayr : 1805-70. Good work and tone. SPICER, JOHN, London : c. 1667. That he was a maker of stringed instruments is a mere conjecture. SPICER, WILLIAM, London : nineteenth century. STANLEY, ROBERT A., Manchester, contemporary. He was born in Manchester, Nov. 14, i860, and works at present at 87 City Road. He is a pupil of James Barrow, of Salford, and of James Cole, of Manchester. He has made two hundred violins, and a few violoncellos and double-basses 214 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS on an original model. He uses very good wood, and an oil varnish of his own make. Facsimile label : — ROBERT A. STANLEY, IDlolln d Bow flDaf^cr, mancbestet, l^OO^ STIRRAT, DAVID, Edinburgh: 1810-20. I have never had the good fortune to see an example of this maker's work. He died at an early age, and there are probably but few specimens remaining of what were according to reliable accounts genuine works of art. STREETS, JAMES, Sunderland, contemporary. An amateur who has made several violins and one or two violas of excellent workmanship and tone. A viola made by him in the year 1901 would do credit to a professional maker of long standing. It is a pity he cannot afford to turn his attention altogether to the art, for although the profession is already overcrowded, still there is always room for the born artist. STRONG, JOHN, Somersetshire: c. 1650. An old viol-maker. STRONG, MATTHEW, Huddersfield, contemporary. Average merit. STURGE, H., Bristol and Huddersfield : 1800-60. A repairer. TARR, WILLIAM, Manchester: 1808-91. He was born at Manchester, Feb. 21, 1808, and baptized a few days later at St. Mary's Church, of the same city. He was apprenticed by his father (a fustian cutter, who had himself made several instruments, including violins, 'cellos, and basses) VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 215 to a cabinet carver, and he became so expert a workman that at the age of eighteen he purchased his indentures from his master for ^^loo, and he at once commenced work as a journeyman. At this age his parents became dependent upon him, and he maintained them for the rest of their lives. Having studied music, and desiring to play the double-bass, he set about making one for his own use. Two of his friends becoming aware of the fact persuaded him to make one for each of them also. So soon as these were completed, the one which he had made for himself was so eagerly coveted by another friend that he must needs let it go. And so it happened with nine others — all made in sets of three, with corners like a violin — he was not able to keep one of them for himself. Thus, although he had made twelve basses, he was still without a bass for his own use. Previous to the time when Tarr took up the gouge, there was not a single privately owned bass in Manchester, the only ones in use being the property of churches and theatres. A curious circumstance illustrating this fact is that a man who played the bass in the Old Theatre Royal for forty-nine years never had a bass in his own house. The instrument he played upon is now the property of Mr. W. H. Stewart, principal bass of the Crystal Palace. This instrument it was that created in Tarr a first longing to make and play one, and he was often seen in the gallery listening to its tones. His business, subsequently, gradually resolved itself into that of violin- and bass-making, chiefly the latter, with that of repairing. He worked till he was about eighty years of age, and turned out two hundred and six basses, besides a number of violins, violas, and 'cellos. His eldest son was with him in the business till his eighteenth year, when he left home. Another son, Joseph, was also a violin-maker, and is now, I believe, in America. His youngest son, Shelley, is in business in Manchester. Tarr also built a number of organs and pianofortes, and took out several patents for his inventions in this line. At this time he had James Cole as pupil and assistant. 2i6 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS On the occasion of a great festival in Dublin, where Tarr was playing, each of the nine basses used were of his make. He was an excellent musician, and was for twelve years one of the bassists of the Gentlemen's Concerts orchestra, which was the nucleus from which Sir Charles Halle formed his. He was twice married, and had eleven children of each wife, in all eleven sons and eleven daughters, and in 1884 there were eleven of them living. He travelled a great deal in his lifetime, principally in the United States. Whilst in New Orleans he played in the theatre orchestra along with one of the sons of William Foster. He was also for some time organist of one of the churches there. Tarr was during the latter and greater part of his life a prominent secularist, socialist, and anti-vaccinator. Still he numbered amongst his friends many priests and ministers, who alike valued his friendship and upright character. He was a fair Latin scholar, and was proud to speak of his father as one of the best Latin scholars in the city in his day. It may be cited here as an instance of the esteem in which he was held that a gentleman for whom he had done work, gave him a small annuity for the last ten or twelve years of his life. He adhered faithfully to his principles in the face of many diffi- culties. At the age of sixty he went seven days to prison rather than have his youngest child vaccinated, and would not allow any one to pay the fine, although many of his friends were anxious to do so. He was a conscientious and a diligent worker. For the long stretch of sixty years he handled his gouge and turned out some really fine basses. These instruments are scattered all over the country ; some are abroad, and not a few now bear forged labels and pass as Italian instruments. Writers on the violin have done him scant justice, or no justice at all, and he felt it very keenly. Writing under date of Sept. II, 1884, to his pupil and friend Mr. J. W. Briggs, of Glasgow, he says : " Hart has published another edition of his work, but my name is still not to be seen in it. And yet Cole my pupil has a line ! It is somewhat strange." VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 217 Towards the end of 1886 he began to feel the weight of the heavy hand of adversity. He writes : " There will be a change very soon, as I cannot pay the rent ... are still on my hands, and they keep me very poor . . . says he will enlist if something does not turn up in a day or two. I wish he would, much as I despise the army." On laying down his tools he writes : " I have had a desperate struggle to give up the idea of working [May 1886], but it is all over now. I am totally incapable, and am more reconciled [necessitas non habet legem) ; so farewell work, my greatest joy ! Farewell, my valued tools — we have cut our way together so long, but now we must part — a severe parting ! " How simple and pathetic ! The following, written shortly after the above, shows his continued passion for his beloved art, "To-morrow I shall have another double-bass here, made out of the same wood (back and ribs) as yours. I made it for Father O'Toole, a Roman Catholic priest, in 1854, who has presented it to another priest. Father Callagham. Father Callagham says the bass is worth £^0. The instrument will remain here till Saturday morning, and I should like you [i.e. Briggs) to see it. . . . Joe is making another violin for the Exhibition, and Shelley has bought wood for a 'cello ! Joe feels determined shall not filch away the gold medal as he did at for work which was not his own." When at death's door, leaning on the arm of his first love — the fiddle — he says : " My dear friend Briggs, I shall not be able to visit you again, I am so feeble. ... I am sorry to say my daughter Eleanor died on the 23rd, and was buried on the 27th, of last month. My eldest daughter became a widow on the ist of May last. . . . Leaving these sorrows, let us come back to the tenor. I have sufficient confidence in your knowledge of construction to leave it entirely in your hands. When finished, send your bill and I shall be glad to pay." Sorrows were to him but passing clouds on the bright firmament of violin-making. He possessed a remarkable memory for fiddles. It was as 21 8 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS infallible as that of William Ebsworth Hill. On one occasion his friend Briggs took him to see another friend of theirs in Wakefield, who, unknown to either, possessed a Tarr bass, and as soon as they entered the room Tarr exclaimed, "I remember that bass well. There is a flash in the base of the neck, and I had a devil of a job to keep it from springing out." He had not seen that bass for forty years ! He died on July lo, 1891, and was buried with secular rights in the Southern Cemetery, Manchester, on St. Swithin''s day. TAYLOR, B., London : c. 1750. Good work. TENNANT, JAMES, Lesmahagow : nineteenth cen- tury. Indifferent. THOMAS, WATKIN, Swansea, contemporary. THOMPSON, CHARLES & SAMUEL, London: c. 1780. They were the sons of Robert Thompson, and succeeded him in business. It is not certain that they made many instruments themselves ; they were chiefly dealers. THOMPSON, ROBERT, London: 1749-64. He worked at the sign of the " Bass-violin," in St. Paul's Church- yard. Good average work on the Stainer model. THORNLEY, , Oldham : nineteenth century. THORNE, W. H., Tottenham, contemporary. An amateur who has made only a few violins. One of these had most peculiar sound-holes, but a good tone. TIFFIN, MILLER, Carlisle, contemporary. TILLEY, THOMAS, London : c. 1770. TOBIN, RICHARD, Dublin and London: 1787-1841. According to his own account he was born a few miles out of Dublin. His love for the fiddle dated back to early child- VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 219 hood, when he often heard its strains at merry-makings, wakes, he. As a lad he was fond of making fiddles out of all sorts of boxes, &c. At the age of fourteen he made a fairly good instrument out of a willow block. This he sold to a neighbouring fiddler, who shortly after brought it to Perry and Wilkinson. Old Perry was struck with the work- manship of the embryo fiddle-maker, and sent word that he would teach him violin-making if he came to him. Needless to say, young Tobin accepted the invitation. This was about 1802, and Tobin remained with the Dublin firm eleven years. He soon became a very clever workman, and he made the majority of these magnificent instru- ments which brought fame ^^ and money to the house of L„ Perry & Wilkinson. In 1 8 13 he came to London, and found his way to the workshop of "old" Betts, who was quick to discover his abilities, and employed him till his (Betts') death in 1823. Tobin was eccentric and intemperate, and often tried the temper of Betts to the breaking point. When he had v/\A/ EXACT OUTLINE OF SCROLL BY TOBIN. (Actual size.) 220 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS saved up a little money and kept sober for perhaps three months at a stretch, the mania for drink would break out afresh, and he would go off on a fortnight or three weeks' carouse, till he had spent all his savings. When at work he was busy and of a most incommunicative turn of mind. He worked very fast, and would finish a scroll inside of two hours. The few instru- ments which bear his label are exceedingly handsome copies of Stradivari or Guarnerius, and they have a rich and mellow tone. The best instruments of the Dublin firm were made by him, as were also many of the choicest violins which bear the label of Betts. I do not think there are a dozen violins in existence which bear the label of Tobin himself, and I have not seen more than two. His scrolls are superb ; never did Antonio Stradivari cut better, as the accompanying illustration will testify. TORRING, L., London : 1 800-10. He repaired chiefly. TRIMNELL, JOSEPH HENRY, Birmingham, con- temporary. Indifferent. TUBES, JAMES & SON, London, contemporary. A bow-maker. He works at 94 Wardour Street, and is the pupil of his father. His bows are considered to be superior to the best that are made to-day. TURNER, WILLIAM, London: c. 1650. A viol- maker. TUSON, ROBERT, Gravestown, contemporary TWEEDY, J., Acklington, contemporary. u URQUHART, ALEXANDER, Invergordon, con- temporary. He was born at Balblair, in the parish of Resolis, near Invergordon, Oct. 7, 1867. He is an amateur of artistic VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 221 tastes who turns out an occasional fiddle of excellent work- manship and tone. He follows the usual models, and also works on original lines. Facsimile inscription (on bare wood) : — URQUHART, DONALD, Tain, N.B., contemporary. He was born at Balblair, near Invergordon, on Aug. 17, 1859, and educated at Jaminaville Free Church school, in the parish of Resolis. He has received no training in violin- making, but his highly developed sense of the beautiful, and masterly deftness in the handling of keen-edged tools, have enabled him to overcome the difficulties of the art. He commenced to make fiddles fifteen years ago, and also to experiment in varnish. Since then the varnish question has occupied a great deal of his attention, and it must be said that he has succeeded in producing an oil varnish of great beauty and lustre. This is made in three shades, dark yellow, light orange, and deep orange red. The colour is absolutely permanent in the strongest sunlight. During the varnishing the instruments are exposed to the full blaze of the sun from April to September in a conservatory window, where the thermometer on sunny days registers 125 degrees (Fahr.). The colour is not affected in the least — if anything, it be- comes more lustrous after this fiery ordeal. The one draw- back of the varnish is that, being so tough and elastic, it is exceedingly difficult to polish, and takes months to dry even in the strongest sunlight, but Mr. Urquhart succeeds in giving it a perfectly polished surface. The outline and arching are those of a full-sized Strad. The sound-holes are modified. The scroll is altogether original and a most graceful piece of work. Its chief differentiating characteristic is the deep scooping of the volute 222 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS and the consequent boldness of its axis. In no other maker have I observed this peculiarity turned to advantage. The wood of the back is of the usual description and of good quality, whilst that of the belly is really fine. The " reed " of the pine in the two specimens I examined is fully one- seventh of an inch wide, and is even throughout. The edges are strong, and the margin full. The thick- nesses are carefully graduated and the instruments are left strong in wood. The inside is finished so finely that the wood has a polish, and there is not a suspicion of the presence of glue lines. The tone, although not powerful, is sweet and mellow. On the D and A strings it is fine. The first octave on the third string has the juicy richness of the Chalumeau in the clarionet. Had CJrquhart succeeded in getting power along with this characteristic, he would have created something new in violin tone, which is about as possible, perhaps, as the existence of a pair of contradictories which are com- patible with regard to both truth and falsehood. Facsimile label :— URQUHART, THOMAS, London : 1650-80. The best part of the work is the varnish, which very closely resembles the Italian varnish. I have seen only one genuine violin of his make, which was much arched, and had a sweet but very small tone. VAUGHAN, DAVID ROBERT, Chester, contem- porary. He was born at Mold, Aug. 6, i860. He follows VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 223 the Stradivari model, and makes instruments of good average merit as regards w^orkmanship and tone. VICKERS, RICHARD, Bath : nineteenth century. VOYLE, BENJAMIN, Gower : 1860-87. Average ability. w WADE, JOSEPH, Leeds : nineteenth century. WADE, WILLIAM, Leeds : nineteenth century. WALKER, H. J., Whitby, contemporary. His instru- ments are said to be very good. WALKER, HECTOR M., Liverpool, contemporary. He has made a few violins experimentally. WALTON, WILLIAM, Preston, contemporary. He was born at Longton, Aug. 7, i860, and he now lives at Howick Station, Longton, near Preston. He is the son of Henry and Jane Walton, and is the eldest child of a family of ten. He was educated at the national school of his native village. In the year 1871 he was sent to work in a cotton-mill, where he remained till he was twenty. In 1880 he joined the railway service, where he steadily worked himself up through the various grades till, in 1889, he was appointed stationmaster of Howick, a rapidly growing district. He was married on October 18, 1884, at Saul Street Chapel, Preston, to Alice, daughter of Lawrence Hunt, of Hoole. He has three children, named Jane, John, and Alice Hunt. He commenced violin-making en amateur in 1887, and since then he has turned out one or two instruments every year, besides repairing a great number. In 1893 he became interested in the varnish question, and was soon deep in experiment. With the help of a friendly chemist he at last 224 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS succeeded in producing an amber oil varnish of excellent pate and lustre. This splendid solution is elastic, tough, and beautifully transparent. It consists of pure amber in solution in oil, with the colour developed (not added) during the process. Mr. Walton uses beautiful w^ood of excellent properties. In one instance he has used Oregon pine for the belly, and the result compares very favourably vi^ith that of more orthodox material. He works on the Joseph lines from drawings pub- lished by Mr. Honeyman, on the Strad lines after the outlines of Riechers, and also on an original outline and model. The measurements of the last are as follows : — Length of body Width across upper bouts „ „ middle bouts „ „ lower bouts Length of sound-holes Distance between sound-holes Length of C's . Depth of ribs at bottom „ „ top. „ model at bridge 4|i nches 6f 4M H 2^1 in »i Mr. Walton is a born artist, and his workmanship is magnificent. There is a breadth of conception coupled with tenderness of expression about the work which gives it the air of dignified art. The scroll is thrown with vigour, and the mind is free from suggestions of effort in following the graceful lines of the volute. The same easy flow is observed in the upper and lower turns of the sound-holes. The curve of the model along the longitudinal axes (back and belly) reminds one of the gentle, natural arch of a cord in vibration. The purfling is wide and bold, the margins a little narrow, and the edges round and strong. The corners of the Strad copies have not the Riechers characteristics, being a shade longer, and cut cleanly and square. The button is full, and is perhaps the very tiniest bit too long in proportion to its width VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 225 — in fact, if it were gently toned down about one thirty-second all round, it would be more in keeping with the highly graceful lines of the original model. The work of this maker merits criticism only from the highest standpoint. In works of the third or even second order, a sixteenth of an inch in any one part, more or less, is immaterial to the physiognomy of the fiddle. Not so in work of the kind under our consideration. The most scrupulous care should be paid to the smallest matter of detail. Nature is particular to the «th, and so must art be if it would be natural. The tone of the two instruments submitted for my in- spection is very similar in both cases, and has fulness, equality, sympathy, and carrying power. Facsimile label : — f WILLIAM WALTON. ^ .-^^ MAKER, ift/w^-' i LONGTON. PRESTON. 1 A.D., \QQI No./¥' WAMSLEY, PETER, London: 17 15-51. The par- ticulars given respecting this old maker in other books are, unfortunately, all that can be picked up from the dust of the past. I have nothing new to add, and therefore lad better not say anything. WARD, , Dublin : nineteenth century. ' WARDLAW, RICHARD, Cardiff, contemporary. An amateur of average attainments. WARRICK, A., Leeds, contemporary. He was born at Reading, Oct. 9, 1863, and has his workshops at 61 Wood- house Lane, Leeds, and at 24 Church Bank, Bradford. He served a six-years' apprenticeship, from 1884 to 1890, with G. A. Chanot of Manchester. He works on various models, P 226 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS but chiefly on those of Stradivari and Guarneri. He does not attempt to work on original lines, or to modify the model in any way ; he is a close copyist, and concentrates all his energy upon the exact reproduction of outline, arching, depth, thicknesses, &c., of the originals. He uses excellent wood, and the work is beautifully finished throughout. The varnish is his own composition, made in four colours, golden yellow, reddish yellow, brown red, and ruby. It has much the same characteristics as the varnish traditionally associated with the house of Chanot. Warrick has made a large number of instruments, big and small, and he also repairs extensively. He was awarded the sole gold medal at the Leeds International Exhibition, 1895, for an exhibit of violins. His price for violins is twelve and fifteen guineas, and for violoncellos twenty. Facsimile label : — ^. Marridi. eleve de Chanot, . NocSA LEEDS. r8<^'' WARWICK, REGINALD, Northampton, contempo- rary. Average ability. WATSON, FRANK, Rochdale, contemporary. He was born at Rochdale, Aug. 20, 1866. He is a pupil of the late J. Priestnall. When about thirteen years of age he had the misfortune to become affected with hip-joint disease, which invalided him for a long number of years, and it was during his convalescence that he got acquainted with Mr. Priestnall, and, becoming enamoured with the art of violin- making, was taught by him the method of construction. He ultimately started work on his own account, and up to date he has built seventy-three violins, one viola, and two 'cellos. He has also repaired a great number of instruments. He works chiefly on the Strad and Joseph outlines, and occa- sionally on an original model. The workmanship is good. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 227 and the tone large and telling. Watson is a skilled repairer. Facsimile label : — Ifranft Matson, MAKER. ROCHDALE, LANCASHIRE. No. ^ ROCHDALE, LANCASHIRE. Jz 19/:^... WATSON, JOHN (Rev.), Lerwick, Shetland, con- temporary. A Presbyterian minister who has made several violins of excellent workmanship and tone. I cannot say that I like his model, but no fault can be found with any other part of the work. I have seen only one of his instruments — the library walls of South Yell manse are lined with them — which had a peculiar outline, but a very sweet and moderately powerful tone. WATT, ALEXANDER STOCKS, Inverkeithing, con- temporary. He was born in Edinburgh, Aug. 17, 1859. A gentleman amateur whose work is as beautiful as it is rare. A copy of the " Count Cessol " Stradivari made by him was amongst the finest for delicate workmanship that I have ever seen. He spends two, and sometimes three years over a single violin, but when it is finished it is an artistic gem. The tone is sweet and mellow. Facsimile label : — WEAVER, SAMUEL, London : 1 780-1800. Ordinary work. WHITELAW, JAMES, Glasgow, contemporary. He was born at Johnstone, in 1852, and he carries on business as 228 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS a chemist at 496 St. George's Road, Glasgow. He is not a violin-maker, but he is the discoverer and manufacturer of the finest violin varnish on the market to-day, and as such he claims an honourable place in any dictionary of violin-makers. As in the case of Mr. Edw^ard Heron- Allen, so in the present one, although Mr. Whitelaw^ does not make violins himself, still he has made it possible for others to make them. There are many amateur, and not a few professional, makers to-day who would never be able to finish their instruments as they do were it not for the diligent research and hard labour of this chemist. It is within my knowledge that many have been induced to take up the gouge mainly because there was within their reach a beautiful varnish at a moderate cost. I am not going to discuss the merits of the varnish here, as I have already done so, but it is necessary to give a short account of its discovery. I cannot do better than give the words of the discoverer himself, as quoted by Mr. William C. Honeyman in his " Scottish Violin-Makers," p. 98. He says : — "I was lying in bed on the last Sunday morning of February 1886, about five o'clock, I think. Whether I was asleep or awake I could never be certain. Suddenly my bed- room seemed transformed into an old-fashioned-looking kitchen, in which was a large dresser with a lighted candle at one end. Above the dresser, instead of crockery and household odds and ends, there were rows of fiddles hanging on the wall. While I was looking at this display of fiddles, a very tall and majestic man came into the kitchen. He had on a little round white cap and a white leather apron, his hair was nearly white, and in little crisp curls. He had beautiful grey eyes, and a very pleasant expression. He spoke to me, and I asked him about the violins on the wall. He said they had all been made in Cremona, and among other things told me about the varnish being a secret. " He now took down a violin from the wall, and, having removed the candle to the middle of the dresser, he held the violin up behind the flame at an angle of about forty-five degrees, and, moving it from side to side, he asked me if I could VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 229 see the beautiful satin-like glint which followed the candle flame. I said — ' Yes.' ' Well ! ' he said, ' that is a peculiarity of the varnish.' After some further conversation I asked him if amber was used in making the varnish. He said — 'It is amber varnish, and the solvents are lead and lime.' Just at that moment the vision disappeared, and I awakened and found that during the awakening ' lead and lime,' by some mysterious process, had in my mind become converted into two quite different substances. Impelled by curiosity I got up at once, and hurried to my shop. It was now 7 a.m. I hastily fitted together some odd pieces of apparatus sufficient for the experiment, and before 8.30 I had the satisfaction of knowing that I could dissolve amber without chemical disintegration. " From the foregoing it can be seen that I had really very little to do with the discovery, and I cannot claim much credit on that point ; but, as I found out afterwards, it is one thing to dissolve amber but quite another matter to make it into a working varnish. It was fully a year before I had varnish to try on a violin, and nearly three years before I had a bottle ready for sale, so that the discovery was not completed without a considerable amount of trouble and anxiety." Mr. Whitelaw makes his varnish in nine different colours, viz. pale amber yellow, dark amber yellow, dark ruddy brown, orange, orange red, dark orange red, " Amati," pale ruby, and dark ruby. It is equally lustrous and transparent in all the colours, and it is difficult to conceive how a more beautiful varnish can ever be made. Mr. Whitelaw is a gentleman of high artistic tastes, and an art critic of recognised authority. WHITESIDE, HENRY, Liverpool and Solva : 1749- 1824. H^ made many violins in Fontenoy Street, Liverpool, and afterwards at Solva, Pembrokeshire. He was the famous builder of the Smalls lighthouse, and he established for himself a wide reputation in West Pembrokeshire a century ago as an engineer, musical instrument maker, and Merlin redivivus. 230 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS The following particulars are culled from the Pembroke County Guardian for Nov. i8, 1899, from an article written some forty years previously : — "... When the wishes of Mr. Phillips (the projector of the Smalls lighthouse) were made public, a great many persons sent in designs for a suitable erection to the com- mittee appointed by him to carry out his intentions, but pre- ference was given to the plans of a young man, a musical instrument maker, who was also engaged as its builder. "Mr. Henry Whiteside was a native of Liverpool ; he was born, it is believed, in Fontenoy Street, in the year 1746, where his parents possessed some houses, and which afterwards became his property. He possessed at an early age a mechanical taste, and was allowed to follow the bent of his inclination at the carpenter's bench. He soon gave his attention — from a love and knowledge of music — to the construction of violins, some of which are now in Pembrokeshire, and considered of great value ; afterwards he turned his skill to the building of spinets and upright harpsichords, in which he excelled, as the ones now extant prove. Mr. Whiteside had a brother named Gilbert, who was blind from his birth, and who possessed extraordinary powers as a musician. The desire of Mr. Gilbert Whiteside to alleviate the sufferings of those deprived of sight like himself was so great that he would even seek for, and wait upon them, week after week, and month after month, until he had made them masters of some musical instrument, either as a source of amusement or of income for themselves. " At the time Henry Whiteside came to Pembrokeshire to construct the lighthouse, in the summer of 1772, he was a very young man, scarcely twenty-six, and probably — though a resident of such a considerable shipping port as Liverpool was even then — a novice in nautical matters, with which he would eventually have much to do. His undertaking was a sudden transition from the sweet and harmonious sounds of his own musical instruments, to the rough surging of the Atlantic wave, and the discordant howling of a maddened hurricane ; and VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 231 from the fastening of a delicately formed fiddle, to the fixing of giant oaken-pillars in a rock as hard as adamant ! "Tradition has it that Whiteside possessed a most inter- esting personality. Many tales are related of him. Here is a characteristic one : " ' He once led a party of volunteers from Solva to oppose the French at Strumble Head. He rode a horse belonging to Mr. Barsey, of Lecha. While he feared nothing for himself, he feared much that the French aggressors would kill Mr. Barsey 's mare.' " His cleverness and persistent personality greatly impressed the simple-minded peasantry. He was, as a matter of course, said to be in league with his Satanic majesty, as all cleverness was believed by the people of Dyved to emanate from the nether regions. The lighthouse, although a device made to baffle the powers of darkness, was regarded as an extraordinarily successful piece of jugglery. " A story is told of a young woman, a Miss Rees, the only daughter of a farmer living near Llandruidion, who on paying the lighthouse a visit with several others, during its temporary erection, and viewing herself in the angular reflectors of the light-room, exclaimed, * People say that Georgy Rees has only one daughter, let them come here and they'll see that he has many. I am quite beside myself with the beauty of my sisters.' " It is said that he often went out to the cliffs during a storm and tuned his fiddle to the wail of the wind. It is also said that he spent all his spare moments, when not occupied in constructing the lighthouse (or, after it was completed, in acting as agent to the establishment), in making harpsichords, spinets, and fiddles. " On his arrival in Solva, he lodged in the (Old) Ship Inn, at that time one of the two public-houses in Lower Solva, and indeed one of the four or five straw-thatched dwellings that then constituted the now important and improving place. The Old Ship stood where the establishment of the Messrs. Davies — the Mariners' Inn — now stands. It was kept by 232 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS one William Bevan, whose youngest daughter, Martha, Mr. Whiteside married at Whitchurch, September i6, 1780. "On the 5th day of July, 1824, ^t the advanced age of 78, and after a long illness, Mr. Whiteside died at his residence — the Harbour House — in Lower Solva. He was buried at Whitchurch, where the remains of his wife were also de- posited in 1832. Two plain tombstones are erected to their memories." I have seen only one of his violins, which was a beautifully made copy of the grand Strad model, with somewhat Stainer- like sound-holes. The varnish was an oil one, of dark nut- brown colour, and of excellent quality. The tone was mellow and moderately powerful. It is said that well-nigh every farm- house in the Solva neighbourhood at one time possessed a Whiteside fiddle or harpsichord, but they are gone the way of all things perishable. WHITMARSH, EMMANUEL, London, contempo- rary. I cannot give any biographical particulars, but I have seen a great deal of his work. Nor am I certain that the present Emmanuel Whitmarsh is the same that turned out excellent instruments some twenty-five or thirty years ago. The work does not seem to me to have the same charac- teristics. The present maker of that name makes princi- pally for the wholesale houses. The Messrs. Dawkins, of 17 Charterhouse Street, Holborn Circus, have been his agents for some years past. The work is very carefully finished, and the tone usually clear, firm, and sweet. WHITTAKER, BUTTON &, Leeds: 1805-30. WIGAN, DAVID, Shrewsbury, contemporary. Average work. WIGHTMAN, GEORGE, London : c. 1760. WILKS, ALFRED, Manchester, contemporary. An amateur. VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 233 WILLIAMS, ALFRED, Cheltenham, contemporary. He was born at Redditch, June 28, 1840, and he works at 8 Great Western Road, Cheltenham. He has made a good number of instruments, which are of rather above average merit as regards workmanship, and very good as regards tone. He works on the two leading models, and inserts a differently worded label into each copy. Facsimile of one of the labels : — WILLIAMS, BENJAMIN, Aberavon : 1768-1839. It is very remarkable that Wales, the land of song (" Mor o gan yw Cymru gyd "), has produced so few violin-makers. This is probably due to the fact that she has cultivated vocal at the entire expense of instrumental music. The orchestra is all but non est in Wales. But then, the Welsh people have ceased to be an artistic people. Even their bards to-day know no other art than that of cynghanedd^ and it is even doubtful if a quasi-esoteric use of numbers be a sufficiently important art to command the homage of the best talent. And where the orchestra is an unknown quantity, the art of fiddle-making may be denoted by zero. The only Welsh fiddle-maker (barring a few who made sporadic and amateurish eflForts) was Benjamin Williams of Aberavon, a joiner by trade. This maker was born in 1768, and died in 1839. ^^ ^^^ buried in Michaelston-super- avan Churchyard, but there is no tombstone to mark his resting-place. His grandson, John Davies, now living at Ystrad, Rhondda Valley, who is seventy-five years of age, and who can remember his grandfather very well, says that Benjamin Williams was a tall, wiry, broad-browed man, with a patriarchal crop of snow-white hair and beard. He 234 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS habitually wore a leathern apron and a skull-cap (Had he heard of old Antonio ?), and was much addicted to tobacco- chewing. He is said to have made about eighty fiddles and a few Welsh harps during leisure moments, when joinery work happened to be slack. Several of these fiddles are said to be in existence to-day, but I know of only three, one of which is in my possession. The following is a brief description of this last. The outline and model approximate to those of N. Amati. Probably the maker had a Duke fiddle as model, since the measurements are identical with those of a genuine Duke of the date 1768. The back is cut sur couche, znd the wood is sycamore of rather plain figure. The pine of the belly is very fine and even-grained. The sound-holes are somewhat after the Stainer pattern. The scroll is much worn at the left boss of the volute, but it is thrown with a firm hand and full of decision and meaning. The varnish is a pale, straw- coloured one, elastic and transparent. The tone is not large, but it is sweet, round, and free. The instrument is the work of a man who knew how to handle his gouge and calipers. Williams obtained his pine from abroad, but he cut his sycamore in the Margam woods. He rubbed linseed oil and turpentine into his fiddles, and then hung them up for a long season to dry before varnishing them. The varnish is a spirit one, laid on in three or four thin coats. Williams was known locally as " Benny'r fiddler," as he was a player as well as a maker of fiddles. It is said that he played beautifully on one of his own make instruments, and that his services were frequently requisitioned at local weddings, dances, &c. He also, as needs would have it, wielded the magic wand, and a story is told of his laying a ghost at Penhydd by playing a certain tune on his fiddle at the haunted spot on three successive nights. The fiddle on which he then played was made specially for the occasion, and had its back of mountain-ash, and a drop of dragon's blood was mixed with the varnish. Tradition does not say whence he obtained this drop of blood. It was not the VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 235 gum known by that name, for he did not use it, and this had no affinity to the methods of magic. Wilh'ams could write a beautiful hand, and no doubt his smattering of English and knowledge of about a dozen Latin words magnified him to Merlin-like proportions in the estimate of his fellows. Two local country-side fiddlers, lanto'r Garth and Deio Llantrisant, played upon fiddles of his make. Another noted village-green fiddler, Levi Gibbon, of Fishguard, played upon a Williams fiddle, and people who remember this really fine player (albeit humble) said his instrument had a tone like that of a flute. It is said that Williams won his spouse by the cunning of his bow. Ann Davies was a young woman of beauty, and the daughter of a well-to-do local farmer. The fiddle-maker wooed her, and wooed not in vain, though the young woman's parents resented the match. The fiddler's playing appealed to the heart of Ann, and, helped by the dignified bearing of his princely figure, was completely success- ful in making captive the maiden's heart. He would play in the wood opposite her dwelling, and the pathetic pleading of the notes borne on the wings of the breeze reached the ears of Ann, and brought her out to the sylvan retreats. During one of these rambles the vow was made, when both swore eternal love to the music of the fiddle. WILLIAMS, O. R., Manchester, contemporary. I have not seen any of his instruments. WILSON, JAMES L., Greenock, contemporary. He was born in Galston, April 13, 1847, and he works at 20 Octa- via Cottages, Greenock. He is not a professional maker, albeit his work has not a trace of the amateur about it. Nothing can be more true to the original than his copies of Gasparo da Salo, nor more beautifully finished than his last half-a-dozen instruments. He got a few lessons in violin- making from the late John A. Mann, and being of an artistic turn of mind, he soon made progress. He can paint very fairly in oil and water-colours, and he generally draws a bust of himself with indelible ink on the back of the violin under 236 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS the button. His work as an amateur violin-maker is of great merit, and will bring him considerable fame by-and-by if he perseveres with it. He won the gold medal for an exhibit of violins at the Greenock Exhibition, 1893. Facsimile inscription (no label) : — WILTON, JAMES, Whitby, contemporary. He worked for H. J. Walker, of Whitby, for some time, but he now makes and repairs on his own account. Good average work and tone. WISE, CHRISTOPHER, London : c. 1656. He was chiefly a maker of viols, and made but few violins. WITHERS, EDWARD, London : 1808-75. He was born in London, Dec. 23, 1808, and died there Dec. 19, 1875. He was the son of Edward and Mary Ann Withers. He was not trained in the usual way, but he bought the business of R. & W. Davis, 31 Coventry Street, Haymarket, in the year 1843, ^"<^ th^s started what proved to be a bright career in violin-making He followed the Strad and Guarnerius models exclusively, and made a large number of instruments, some of which, in point of workmanship and tone, will compare favourably with the best work of our classical school. He is the maker of the famous Withers' Quartet — said to be the finest English quartet of instruments in existence, made previous to the year 1870. These instruments, from their importance, demand a brief notice. They were made between fifty and sixty years ago at the old premises, 31 Coventry Street. Somewhere near the period mentioned, the roof of the shop underwent repairs, ^fy^^if^^ /:i^aJi^ VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 237 and the builder's workmen had occasion to lay down a plank along the attic floor to walk upon. It chanced at the comple- tion of the repairs that the workmen forgot to remove this same plank, and one day old Mr. Withers finding his way into the attic, discovered it. He saw that it was maple, and as perfect a specimen of its kind as eyes could ever gaze upon. The story is soon told. The plank was transformed into [backs of] a quartet — now the English quartet, par excellence. The instruments are beautifully coated in amber varnish. One of the fiddles has been sold and re-sold twice, realising each time £$0. Its purchaser on one occasion was Mr. L. d'Egville, who presented it to Wilhelmj. The companion violin was sold at first for ^^30, but it realised later ;^I20. The tenor was sold for ^40, and the violoncello for £iS'^- The present owner of the quartet is Mr. Edward Withers, of 22 Wardour Street, a son, and the representative of the firm. He says that the treasure shall never leave the family, but will be handed down the stages of time as a valued heirloom. Edward Withers had eight children — four sons and four daughters — two of whom are in the trade, and one of them, Mr. Edward Withers, noticed below, is an actual maker. He died at the age of sixty-seven, and was buried in Brompton Cemetery. Facsimile label : — WITHERS, EDWARD, London, contemporary. He was born in London, Oct. 22, 1844, and is the eldest son of the above Edward Withers. He received his early education at Fulham. He is the 238 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS only pupil of his father and of John Lott, the well-known violin-maker. He commenced business at 31 Coventry Street, London, in 1856, and moved later to 22 Wardour Street. He worked with his father for a period of over twenty-five years, and during that time made many new instruments, and also executed nearly all the principal repairs that were entrusted to the firm. Mr. Withers copies exclu- sively the Stradivarius and Guarnerius models, using very old and carefully selected wood. His varnish is entirely oil, and varies in colour from amber to brown and red or golden red. His method of varnishing is unique. He always puts amber varnish on the wood and then hangs the fiddle up to dry for some years before putting the colour on. The colour is also oil. He has made a large number of instruments, including violins, tenors, and violoncellos. He turns out on an average about twelve instruments per year. All these reach a high standard of excellence, and are characterised as much for their beautiful tone as for their exquisite appearance. His prices art : violins and tenors from ^10 to ^65 ; violoncellos from ^20 to ^150. On June i, 1893, he was appointed by Royal Warrant violin-maker to H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh. Three sons now assist him in the business. These are : Edward Sidney Munns, born Aug. 3, 1870 ; Sidney Bernard, born Oct. 22, 1873 ; and Douglas Sidney, born Aug. 10, 1879. In Nov. 1896 Mr. Withers invented the new sound-post, now universally known as "E. Withers' Patent Prepared Hollow Sound-Post." Mr. Withers is one of those who believe in oil varnish. He expresses a strong belief that the varnish affects the quality of the tone to an extent not allowed by the majority of writers on the subject. Acting on this belief he was led early in life to pay a close attention to the varnish question, and to conduct a series of experiments with the view of wringing the secret out of the great Ghost of Cremona. It is this belief VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 239 also which prompts him now to spend such time over the varnishing process. Certain it is that his varnish is exceed- ingly good and well laid on. It is rich, "juicy," and withal perfectly transparent. Mr. Withers plays the violin, tenor and 'cello, and has frequent quartet and symphony parties at his private house, Elmwood, Atkins Road, Clapham Park. His label, it will be observed from the following facsimile, is not dated. It is almost identical with that used by his father, only having in addition the name of the street and number of the house. Facsimile label : — WOOD, G. F., London, contemporary. Very good work and tone. WOODNEY, H., Manchester : nineteenth century. WORDEN, JAMES, Preston, contemporary. He was born at Leyland, Aug. 25, 1839, and is the son of George and Ann Worden. The father was a descendant of the Wordens of old Worden Hall, and the mother a descendant of the Plessing- tons, of the Dimples, an old Lancashire family. The mother's family gave the Roman Catholics their last British martyr, to wit the Rev, J. Plessington, who was executed in the year 1678. Mr. Worden received a liberal elementary education at the school of the Christian Brothers, at Preston. 240 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS He was married in the year 1868, to Miss Mary Anne Stirzaker, at the church of St. Joseph, Preston. He served an apprenticeship at the trade of cabinet- making. In the year 1870 he went to Mr, Francis Booth, of Wakefield, to learn the trade of organ building, and later to the firm of Messrs. Gray & Davidson. He is a practical pianoforte-maker and organ builder, as well as violin-maker, and his workshop at 83 Friargate Gate, is well known in and around Preston. He has made up to date fifty violins, one tenor, one 'cello, and one guitar. He makes on different models, mostly on that of Stradivari, but sometimes on an adopted model of his own, based on the lines of Maggini. The workmanship is excellent. The wood is well chosen for its acoustic properties, and is generally handsome in appearance. The sound-holes in the instruments, made on original lines, are a hybrid between those of Strad and Joseph. The scroll is beautifully carved and exceedingly graceful per se^ but when viewed as a part of the whole, it impresses the mind with a sense of longing after the bold and the massive. It is too slender for this giant model. The button is not of the usual modern British type, but is somewhat smaller and more elongated. One of Mr. Worden's instruments has a Panormo back cut from a partly worked block, which was discarded by the noted Vincenzo owing to a few worm-holes. There is ample evidence that it is a block out of the famous billiard table. It is magnificent wood, with beautiful cloud- like coruscations, and a broad, vivid flame. This fiddle is on the Strad lines, well-made and full of character. Mr. Worden uses Whitelaw's varnish in the various colours, and also Walton's. The tone is beautifully sweet and velvet- like. The Panormo back fiddle has a round, clear, and pene- trating tone. This maker has led a very active musical career. In 1883 he founded the Preston Harmonic Society, which society still exists and is conducted by its founder. In 1884 he was VIOLIN AND BOW MAKERS 241 appointed conductor of the Preston Orpheonic Male Voice Choir, and he led them at the Liverpool Eisteddfod in that year; at the Inventions, London, in 1885, where they took the second prize ; and at the Liverpool Exhibition in 1886. He has also, up to w^ithin a recent date, been associated with all the work of the Preston Choral Society, and looks back with much pleasure to his association with its wholly admirable conductor, Signor Luigi Resegari. Facsimile label :— Jivnes Warden, flDBkCt? ST C^e,c^^^ The Paschal Lamb, with the motto Princeps Pads, is the coat of arms of the Borough of Preston, Each instrument as it is finished is dedicated to, and put under the protection of, some well-known saint. WRIGHT, DANIEL, London : c. 1745. Nothing is known of him. WRIGHT, EBENEZER, South Shields, Average ability. contemporary. YATES, RICHARD, Manchester, contemporary. A beginner whose work evinces exceptional talent. If circum- stances will but allow him to devote his time to the art, he will later on turn out work that will place him in the front rank of modern luthiers. YEATS, HENRY, London, contemporary. A man amateur whose work is said to be excellent. I gentle- regret. 242 BRITISH VIOLIN-MAKERS therefore, that I am not acquainted with him, and that I have not seen any of his instruments. He resides at 17 Pendennis Road, Streatham, S.W., and owns a fine collection of Italian instruments. YOOLE, WILLIAM, St. Andrews : 1806-68. I have never seen any of his work. YOUNG, JAMES, Edinburgh, contemporary. YOUNG, JOHN, London : c. 1700. No instruments of his are known, but we learn from the curious verses of Purcell that he was a maker. YOUNGMAN, M., Halifax, contemporary. He was born at Stanton, Nov. 28, i860. His work is carefully finished, and the tone is large and brilliant. He works mostly on an original model, which, although by no means graceful, shows some strength and insight. He uses Whitelaw's varnish, or sometimes Whitelaw's mixed with Caffyn's. He won the silver medal in the amateur class for a case of violins at the Yorkshire and West Riding Exhibition, 1893; and the gold medal at the same Exhibition in 1895. INDEX Absam, Thomas, 55 Acton, William John, 55 Adams, Cathune, 57 Addison, William, 57 Aireton, Edmund, 57 Air mass theory of Stradivari tone, 41 Airth, William, 57 Aldred, 57 Allen, Edward Heron, 14, 22, 58 Allen, Samuel, 62 Anderson, Henry, 62 , John, 62 , John, 63 Anyon, Thomas, 63 Arnot, David, 64 Art, absence of stimulus, 4 Askew, John, 64 Askey, Samuel, 64 Aspinall, James, 64 Atkinson, William, 21, 32, 65 Baines, 68 Baker, Francis, 69 , John, 69 Ballantine, 69 Balzar, Thomas, 6 Banks, Benjamin, 3, 10, 12, 16, 19, 69 Banks, James and Henry, 76 Barnes, Robert, 77 Barrett, John, -]"] Barton, George, 77 Beloe, W. L., -j-j Bertram, Alexander, 78 , William, 78 Betts, Edward, 79 , John, 78 Beveridge, William, 79 Blackburn, J. H., 80 Blair, John, 80 , William, 80 BIyth, William, 80 Bolles, 80 Bone, Philip J., 81 Bonn, J. Edwin, 81 Booth, William, 82 , William, jun., 82 Bothwell, William, 83 Boucher, 83 Bowler, Arthur, 83 Breckinbridge, John, 83 Bridges, 34, 35, 36 Bridge vagaries, 37, 38 Briggs, John William, 83 Briscoe, D., 85 Brookfield, Edward, 85 Brown, Alexander, 86 , Anthony, 86 , James, 86 , James, jun., 86 Browne, John, 86 Buckman, George Hatton, 86 Cahusac, 88 Calow, William, 88 Cannon, James, 89 Carr, John, 89 Carroll, James, & Son, 89 Carter, John, 90 Cartwright, W. J., 90 Cary, Alphonse, 90 244 INDEX Challoner, Thomas, 90 Channon, Frederick William, 90 Christie, James, 92 , John, 93 Clark, Dr. Inglis, 30 Clark, James, 93 Classical material, the, 10 Classical model, the, 3 Classical school, the, 3 Classical tone, the, 17, 18 Classical varnish, the, 1 1 Cole, James, 93 , Thomas, 93 Collier, Samuel, 93 , Thomas, 94 Collingvvood, Joseph, 94 Collins, WiUiam Henry, 94 Colville, David, 95 Colvin, Gavin, 96 Conservatism, musical, 6 Conway, William, 96 Cooper, Hugh William, 96 Corbett, William, 8 Corsby, George, 98 Craig, John, 98 Cramond, Charles, 98 Craske, George, 99 Cross, Nathaniel, 100 Crowther, John, loi Gumming, Andrew, loi Cuthbert, 9, loi Dalgarno, Thomas, 102 Davidson, Hay, 102 , Peter, 102 , William, 102 Davis, Richard, 102 , William, 103 Day, John, 103 Dearlove, Mark, 103 & Fryer, 103 Delany, John, 103 Dennis, Jesse, 104 Detail, importance of, 28 Devereux, John, 104 Devoney, Frank, 104 Dewars, William, 104 Dickenson, Edward, 105 Dickeson, John, 105 Dickie, Matthew^ 105 Dickson, Dr. George, 29, 30 Dickson, John, 105 Ditton, 106 Dodd, Edward, 106 Dodd, the varnish of, 12 Edward and Thomas, 109 John, 106 Thomas, 107 Dorant, William, 109 Duff, William, 109 Duke, Richard, 3, 11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 109 , Richard, jun., 109 Duncan, 112 George, 112 Dykes, George, 113 Early makers who copied Italian instruments, 9 Eglington, 113 Evans, Richard, 113 Ewan, David, 114 Fanaticism, Puritan, 7 Fenwick, 115 Ferguson, David, 115 , William, 1 1 5 Ferrier, William, 1 1 5 Findlay, James, 1 1 5 Fingland, S., 116 Firth, G., 116 Fleming, J., 116 Ford, Jacob, 116 Forster, John, 116 ," Old " William, 117 , Simon Andrew, 117 , William, 117 , William, 122 , " Young " William, 121 INDEX 245 Frankland, 122 Fryer, Charles, 122 Furber, David, 122 , Henry John, 122 , James, 123 , John, 123 , Matthew, 124 , Matthew, jun., 124 Garden, James, 124 Geminiani, Francesco, 9 Giardini, 10 Gibbs, James, 124 Gilbert, J. J., 21, 32 Gilchrist, James, 12S Gilkes, Samuel, 129 , William, 130 Ginton, R., 130 Girvan, Thomas, 130 Glenday, James, 130 Glenister, William, 130 Gloag, John, 133 Goodman, James, 133 Gorrie, J., 133 Gough, John, 134 , Walter, 134 Goulding, 134 Gray, John, 134 Gregson, Robert, 134 Hall, William, 135 Hambleton, Joseph, 135 Hamilton, William, 135 , W. R. T., 136 Handley, Henry, 136 Harbour, 136 Hardie, Alexander, 136 , Alexander, jun., 137 , James, 21, 23 , James (and Son), 137 , Matthew, 9 , Peter, 144 , Thomas, 144 Hare, John, 144 Hare, Joseph, 144 Harkham, 145 Harmonic proportion, theoryof, 50 Harris, Charles, 145 , Charles, jun., 146 Hart, George, 4 , George, & Son, 146 , John Thomas, 146 Harvie, Robert, 150 Haweis, Rev. H. R., 18 Hawkes, 150 Haynes & Co., 150 , Jacob, 150 Heaps, Alfred Walter, 150 , John Knowles, 152 Heaton, William, 152 Heesom, Edward, 157 Henderson, David, 157 Hesketh, T. E., 21, 157 Higson, Daniel, 160 Hill, Henry Lockey, 160 , Joseph, 161 , William, 162 , William Ebsworth, 162 & Sons, 162 Hircut, 162 HoUoway, John, 162 Honeyman, W. C, 11, 25 Hopkins, 162 Hosborn, Thomas Alfred, 162 Hudson, George, 162 Hume, Charles David, 163 Hume, Richard, 163 Ireson, Frank, 163 Italian instruments, English col- lections of, 8 Jamieson, Thomas, 163 Janson, Edward Popplewell, 163 Jay, Henry, 163 Jay, Henry, 164 Jay, Thomas, 164 Johnson, John, 164 246 INDEX Jones, , 164 Jones, John, 164 Kelman, James, 165 Kendal, George, 165 Kennedy, Alexander, 165 Kennedy, John, 165 Kennedy, Thomas, 165 Laugher, William, 165 Lewis, Edward, 166 Light, Edward, 166 Lindsay, , 166 Lindsay, David, 166 Lindsay, Michael H., 167 Lister, John, 167 Logan, John, 167 Lomax, Jacob, 168 Longman & Broderip, 168 Mace, Musick's monument, 3, 6 M'George, George, 168 Maghie, John Fisher, 168 M'Gill, James Campbell, 169 M'Intosh, James, 169 Macintosh, John, 169 M'Intosh, William, 170 M'Kenzie, Malcolm, 170 M'Lay, William, 171 M'Neill, John, 171 M'Neill, William, 171 M'Nicoll, Alexander, 171 McSwan, John, 171 Mallas, Alexander, 171 Mann, John Alexander, 171 Marnie, John, 172 Marshall, John (London), 172 Martin, 172 Matteis, Nicola, 6 Mayson, Walter H., 22, 32, 172 Meares, Richard, 8, 177 Meares, Richard, jun., 177 Meek, William, 177 Meikle, Robert, 177 Mentiply, Andrew Adam, 177 Menzies, John, 178 Merlin, Joseph, 178 Mier, 178 Miller, 178 Miller, Alexander, 178 Miller, John, 178 Milne, Patrick G., 179 Miner, D. Brown, 179 Mitchell, George, 179 Mitchell, John, 179 Modern tone, the, 32 Modern varnish, the, 28 Moffatt, W. G., 179 Monk, John King, 179 Monzi, the banker, 10 Moore, Anthony John, 180 Morgan, James, 181 Morrison, Archibald, 182 Morrison, James, 183 Morrison, John, 183 Murdoch, Alexander, 183 Murray, Daniel, 183 Murray, David, 183 Murray, James, 184 Murray, John Brown, 184 Naylor, Isaac, 184 Newton, Isaac, 184 Nicol, Thomas, 184 Nisbet, William, 184 i Noble, Hugh, 186 j Norborn, John, 186 : Norman, Barak, 9, 186 j Norris, John, 186 i Omond, James, 187 Outline, arching, and thickness theory, 49 i Owen, John William, 21, 32, 189 i I Pamphilon, Edward, 193 i Parker, Daniel, 3, 15, 16, 19, 193 I Paterson, James, 195 INDEX 247 Patrick, William, 195 Payne, R., 195 Pearce, George, 195 Pearce, James & Thomas, 195 Pearce, William, 195 Pemberton, Edward, 196 Perry & Wilkinson, 196 Pickard, Handel, 196 Pine, 196 Plane, Walter, 196 Plate tension theory, 46 Powell, Royal & Thomas, 196 Preston, 196 Preston, John, 196 Priestley, A. W., 197 Priestnall, John, 197 Pugnani, Gaetano, 10 Quality of wood theory, 46 Rae, John, 199 Raeburn, Alexander, 202 Raeburn, George, 202 Raeburn, John, 202 Ramsay, William, 203 Rawlins, 203 Reed, B., 203 Relative density of wood theory, 44 Relative pitch of plates theory, 42 Revival of violin-making, 21 Richards, Edwin, 203 Riechers on age of wood, 24 Riley, Henry, 203 Ritchie, Archibald, 203 Rook, Joseph, 203 Ross, Donald, 203 Ross, John, 204 Ruddiman, Joseph, 204 Salabue Strad, the, 15 Saunders, S., 204 Shaw, John, 205 Shaw, J., 205 Shaw, Thomas, 205 Shepherd, H. G., 205 Shepley, George, 205 Sherdon, Daniel, 205 Shrinkage of wood, 25 Shrinkage table, 26 Shrosbree, Henry James, 205 Simpson, James, & Son, 207 Simpson, Thomas, 208 Sinclair, William, 208 SkefTfington,William Kirkland, 208 Smillie, Alexander, 208 Smith, A. E., 211 Smith, Alexander Howland, 2H Smith, Henry, 211 Smith, John, 211 Smith, John Hey, 213 Smith, Nathaniel, 213 Smith, Pye, 213 I Smith, Thomas, 213 Smith, W. F., 213 Smith, William, 213 Smith, William (Leeds), 213 Spicer, John, 213 Spicer, William, 213 Spiers, Stewart, 213 Stanley, Robert A., 213 Stirrat, David, 214 Stradivari's tone, theories about, 39 Streets, James, 214 Strong, John, 214 Strong, Matthew, 214 Sturge, H., 214 Tarr, William, 214 Taylor, B., 218 Tennant, James, 218 Thomas, Watkin, 218 Thompson, Charles & Samuel, 218 Thorne, W. H., 218 Thornley, 218 Tiffin, Miller, 218 Tilley, Thomas, 218 Tobin, Richard, 17,218 Tone, loud, 19 248 INDEX Torring, L., 220 Trimnell, Joseph Henry, 220 Tubbs, James, & Son, 220 Turner, William, 220 Tuson, Robert, 220 Tweedy, J., 220 Urquhart, Alexander, 220 Urquhart, Donald, 221 Urquhart, Thomas, 222 Varnish, a lost art, why? 13 Vaughan, David Robert, 222 Veracini, 9 Vickers, Richard, 223 Virtuosi in England, 9 Voyle, Benjamin, 223 Wade, Joseph, 223 Wade, William, 223 Walker, H. J., 223 Walker, Hector M., 223 Walton, William, 223 Wamsley, Peter, 9, 225 Ward, 225 Wardlaw, Richard, 225 Warrick, A., 225 Warwick, Reginald, 226 Watson, Frank, 226 Watson, Rev. John, 227 Watt, Alexander Stocks, 227 Weaver, Samuel, 227 Whitelaw, James, 12, 29, 31, 227 Whiteside, Henry, 11, 36, 229 Whitmarsh, Emmanuel, 232 Whittaker, Button &, 232 Wigan, David, 232 Wightman, George, 232 Wilks, Alfred, 232 WiUiams, Alfred, 233 Williams, Benjamin, 233 Williams, O. R., 235 Wilson^ James L., 235 Wilton, James, 236 Wise, Christopher, 9, 236 Withers, Edward, 236 Withers, Edward, jun., 237 Wood, G. F., 239 Woodney, H., 239 Worden, James, 239 Wright, Daniel, 241 Wright, Ebenezer, 241 Yates, Richard, 241 Yeats, Henry, 241 Yoole, William, 242 Young, James, 242 Young, John, 242 Youngman, M., 242 Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson &' Co. Edinburgh &' London ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN FICTION AND GENERAL LITERATURE PUBLISHED BY SKPT] CHATTO 6 WiNDUS [.906 III St. Martin's Lane, Charing Cross London, W.C. Telegrams Bookstore, London Telephone No. 3524 Central ADAMS (W. DAVENPORT), Books by. A Dictlonapy of the Drama: A Guide to the Plays, Playwrights, Players, and Playhouses of the United Kin.£;dom and America, from the Earhest Times to the Present. Vol. I. (A to G). DemySvo, cloth. 10^. bd. net. — Vol. II., completing the Work, is in preparation. Quips and Quiddities. Selected by W. D. Adams. Post 8vo, cloth, 2^. kd. AGONY COLUMN (The) of The Times,' from 1800 to 1870. Edited by Alice Clay. Post 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. ALDEN (W. L.). — Drewitt's Dream. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. ALLEN (GRANT), Books by. Moorland Idylls. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s Post-Prandial Philosophy. Crown Svo, art linen, ^s. td. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. td. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2i.each. Babylon. With 12 Illustrations. Strange Stories. The Beckoning Hand. For Maimie's Sake. Phllistia. I In all Shades. The Devil's Die. This Mortal Coil. The Tents of Shem. The Great Taboo. Dumaresq's Daughter. Under Sealed Orders. The Duchess of Powysland. Blood Royal. Ivan Great's Masterpiece. The Scallywag. With 24 Illustrations. At Market Value. The Tents of Shem. Popular EDIiiON, medium Svo, 6d. Babylon. Cheap Edition', post Svo, cloth, li-. net. ANDERSON (MARY).-Othello's Occupation. Crown Svo, cloth. 3^, td. ANTROBUS (C. L.), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Quality Corner. | Wildersmoor, The Wine of Finvarra. ALEXANDER (Mrs.), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each; post 8vo, picture boards, 2s. each. Valerie's Fate. I Mona's Choice. A Life Interest. I Woman's Wit. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 61/. each. The Cost of her Pride. A Golden Autumn. Barbara, Lady's Maid & Peeress. Mrs. Crichton's Creditor. A Missing Hero. A Fight with Fate. The Step-mother. Blind Fate. Post Svo, picture boards. 2s. APPLETON (G. W.), Novels by. Rash Conclusions; Cr. Svo. cl., 3s. td. The Lady in Sables. Cr. 8vo, cl., 6?. ARNOLD (E. L.), Stories by. The W^ondarful Adventures of Phra the Phoenician. Crown Svo, cloth, with 12 Illustrations by H. M. Paget, 35. td.; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. The Constable of St. Nicholas. With a Frontispiece. Crown Svo, cloth, 3?. 6rf. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. ARTEMUS WARD'S Works. Crown Svo, cloth, with Portrait, 3s. td, ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. ART (The) of AMUSING: A Collection of Qraceful Arts, Games, Tricks, Puzzles, and Charades. Ky FkanK BtLLEW. Witli 300 Illustriilions. Crown Svo cloth, 4^. td. A5HT0N (JOHN), Books by. English Caricature and Satire on Napoleon the First. With 115 IllusUations. Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. td. Social Life in the Reign of Queen Anne. With 85 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 3i. td. Crown Svo cloth, ts. each. Social England under the Re- gency. With 90 Illustrations. Florizel'B Folly: The Story of George IV. and Mrs. Pitzherbert. WUh 13 Illustrations. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, AUTHORS for the POCKET. Cloth, 2s. net each ; leather, 3i. net each. The Pocket Thackeray. Favourite Passages selected by ALFRED H. HYATT. The Pocket R. L. Stevenson. The Pocket Richard JefFeries. The Pocket George MacDonald. The Pocket Charles Dickens. The Pocket Emerson. The Pocket Thomas Hardy. BACTERIA, Yeast Fungi, and Allied Species, A Synopsis of. By W. B. Grove, 13.A. With 87 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. (>d. BARDSLEY (Rev. C. W.).— English Surnames: Their Sources and Significations. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 75 6rf BARINQ-QOULD (S.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. dd. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 25. each ; POPULAR Editions, medium 8vo, 6d. each. Red Spider. I Eve. BARR (ROBERT), Stories by. Crown Svo, cloth. 35. 6d. each. In a Steamer Chair. With 2 Illusts. From Mrhosa Bourne, &c. With 47 Illustrations by Hal Hur.sT and others. Revenge! With 12 Illustrations by Lancelot Speed and others. A IflToman Intervenes. A Prince of Good Fellows. With 15 Illustr ations by E. J. Su llivan. Crown 8vo, cloth, bs. each. The Speculations of John Steele, The Unchanging East. BARRETT (FRANK), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each cloth, 2s. Od. each. The Sin of Olga Zassoullch. Folly Morrison, liittle Lady Linton. Honest Davie. I Found Guilty John Ford; and His Helpmate. A Recoiling Vengeance. Lieut. Barnabas. For Love and Honour . Cr. 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. each ; post Svo, illusl boards. 2s. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each. Between Life and Death. Fettered for Life. A Missing Witness. With 8 lUus trations by W. H. Margetson. The W^omanofthe Iron Bracelets. The Harding Scandal. A Prodig al's Progress . Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each. Under a Strange Mask. With 19 Ulu-tratioiis by K. F. Brewtnall. ■HTas She Justified ? Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. ea;h. Lady Judas. The Erro r of Her 'Wa ys. Fettered for Life. Popular Edition mediun. Svo, 6d. BATH (The) in Diseases of the 5kin. By J. L. Milton. Post Svo is. cloih, IS. 6d. BEACONSFIELD, LORD. ByT. p. O'Connor, M.P. Crown Svo, cloth. 55. BECHSTEIN(LUDWIQ),andthe Brothers GRIMM.— As Pretty as Seven, and other Stories. With 98 Illustrations by RiCHTER. Square Svo, cloth, 6j. 6d. ; pilt edges, ys. 6d. BEDE (CUTHBERT).— Mr. Ver- dant Qreen. With 65 Illustrations. Post Svo, is. net. BENNETT CARNOLD), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Leonora. I A Great Man. Teresa of Watling Street. With S Illustrations by Frank Gillett. Tales of the Five Towns. Sacred and Profane Love. Hugo. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. Anna of the Five Tonrns. The Gates of Wrat h. The Grand Babylon Hotel; Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; POPULAR EDITION, medium Svo, 6d. BENNETT (W. C.).— Songs for Sailors. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. BEWICK (THOMAS) and His Pupils. By Austin Dobson. With 95 Illustrations. Square Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. BIERCE (AMBROSE).— In the Midst of Life. Ciovvn Svo, cloth, 3.5. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. BILL NYE'S Comic History of the United States. With 146 Illusts. by F'. QPPER. Crown Svo, cloth. 3^. 6d. BINDLOSS (HAROLD), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. The Concession-Hunters. The Mistress of Bonaventure. Daventr y's Daugh ter. A Soever of Wheat. Cr. Svo, cl., 35-. 6d. Ainslie's Ju.Ju. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; picture cloth, flat back. 2,?. BLAKE (WILLIAM), The Poet- ical Works of. Edited by Edwin T. Ellis. With 2 PortraUs. 2 Vols., small demy Svo, clotli, 12.?. net. William Blake: Etchings from his Works by W. B. Scott. 10 India pr. ofs, with Descriptive Te.xt. Colombier folio, half-cloth, 12s. 6d. net. BLUNDELL'S Worthies, 1604- 1904. By M. L. Banks, M.A. With ic Illustrafs. Demy Svo, cloth ys. 6d. net. BOCCACCIO.— The Decameron. With a Portrait. Pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2^. net ; leather, gilt edges, 35. net. BODKIN (Mc.D., K.C.), Booksby. Dora Myrl, the Lady Detective. Cr. Svo, cl., 3s. 6d. : picture cl., flat back, 2s. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. Shillelagh and Shamrock. Fatsey the Omadaun. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. BESANT and RICE, Novels by. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3^. bd. each ; post 8vo, illust. hds. zs. each ; cl. limp, 2s.(>d. each. Ready-Money Mortiboy. The Golden Butterfly. My Little Girl. 'BTith Harp and Crown. This Son of Yulcan. The Monks of Thelema. By Cella's Arbour. The Chaplain of the Fleet. The Seamy Side. The Case of Mr. Luoraft. 'Twas In Trafalgar's Bay. The Ten Years' Tenant. BE5ANT (5ir WALTER), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. Od. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. e.^ch ; cloth limp, 2s. 6J. each. All Sorts and Conditions of Men. Wiilh 12 Ilhi.nrations by FRED. BARNARD. The Captains' Room, &c. All in a Garden Fair. With 6 Illus- trations bv Harry Furniss. Dorothy Forster. With Frontispiece. Uncle Jack, and other Stories. Children of Gibeon. The World Went Yery Well Then. With 12 Illu-trations by A. FORESTIER. Herr Paulus. The Bell of St. Paul's. For Faith and Freedom. With Illusts. bv A. FORESTIER and F. Waddy. To Call Her Mine, &c. With 9 lilus- trations by A. FORESTlEK. The Holy Rose, &c. With Frontispiece. Armorel of Lyonesse. With 12 Illus- trations bv F. Barnard. St. Katherine's by the Tower. With 12 IJiustrations bv C. Green. Yerbena Camellia Stephanotls. The Ivory Gate. The Rebel Queen. Beyond the Dreams of Avarice. With 12 Illustratirms by W. H. Hyde. In Deacon's Orders, &c. With Frontis. The Revolt of Man. The Master Craftsman. The City of Refuge. Crown Svo. cloth 35. 6ii. each. A Fountain Sealed. The Changeling. The Fourth Generation. The Grange Girl. With 8 lUustrations by F. Pkgram. The Alabaster Box. The Lady of Lynn. With 12 Illustra- tions bv G Uemain-Hammond. No Other Way. With 12 Illustrations by C. P. Wai;d. Crown Svo. picture cioth, fiat back, 25. each' St. Katherine's by the Tower. The Reb el Queen. Large type, Fine Paper Editions, pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net each ; leather, gilt edges, 3s. net each. All Sorts and Conditions of Men. London. Sir Richard W^hittington. Oaspard de Coligny. BESANT (Sir WALTER), Novels by — continued. Popular Editions, medium Svo, 6rf. each. All Sorts and Conditions of Men. The Golden Butterfly. Ready-Money Mortiboy. The Chaplain of the Fleet. The Monks of Thelema. The Orange Girl. For Faith and Freedom. Children of Gibeon. Dorothy Forster. Demy Svo, cloth, ys. td. each. London. With 125 Illustrations. Westminster. With Etching by F. S. Walker, and 130 Illustrations. South London. With Etching by F. S. Walker, and nS Illustrations. East London. With Etching by F. S. Walker, and 56 Illustrations by Phil May. L. Raven Hill, and J. Pennell. Jerusalem. By Walter Besant and E. H. P almer. With Map a nd 12 Illusts. Crown Svo, buckram, 6s. each. As W^e Are and As W^e May Be. Essays and Historiettes. The Eulo gy of Richard Jefferies. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. dd. each. Fifty Years Ago. With 144 liiusts. Gaspard de Coligny. With a Portiait. Sir Richard Whittington. The Charm, and other Drawing-ror.m Plays. With 50 Illustrations by Chris Hammo nd. &c. Art of Fiction. Fcap. Svo, cloth, ij.ntt- BOURGET (PAUL).— A Living Lie. Translated by John De Villiers, Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d, BOYD.— A Versailles Christmas- tide. By Mary Stuart Boyd. With 53 Illusts. by A. S. Boyd. Fcap. 410, cl.. 6 -. BOYLE (F.), Works by. Post 8\"o, il'ustrated boards, 2s. each. Chronicles of No-Man's Land. Camp Notes. | Savage Life. BRAND (JOHN).— Observations on Popular Antiquities. W;;h the Additions of Sir HenkY Ellis. Crowti Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. BREWER'S (Rev. Dr.) Diction- aries. Ciown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6 /. each. TheReader'sHandbook of Famous Names in Fiction. Allusions, References, Proverbs, Plots, Stories, and Poems. A Dictionary of Miracles : Imitative, Realistic, and Do'.;niatic. BREWSTER (5ir DAVID), Works by. Post Svo, cloth, 4^. 6d. each. More Worlds than One: Creel of Philosopher, Hope of Cliristian. Plates. The Martyrs of Science: Galileo, TvcHO Brake, and Kepler. Letters on Natural Magic. With numerous Illustrations. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, BRAYSHAW(J. DODSWORTH). —Slum Silhouettes : Stories of London Lite. Crown 8vo, cloth, jx. M- BRIGHT (FLORENCEl.-A Girl Capitalist. Crown 8vo clotli. bs. BRILLAT-SAVARIN. —Gastro- nomy as a Fine Art. Translated by R. E. Anderson. Post 8vo, halfcl., 2s. BRYDEN (H. A.). -An Exiled Scot. With Frontispiece by ]. S. CROMPTON, R.I. Crr.wn 8vn, cloth, 3,;. bd. CAINE (HALL), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. id. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ; cloth limp, 25. 6d. each. The Shadow of a Crime. A Son of Hagar. | The Deemster. Also LiBR.ARY Editions of the tliree novels, crown Svo, cloth. 6s. each ; Cheap PopU- LAR Editions, medium 8vo,portrait cover, td. each ; and the Fine Paper Edition of The Deemster, pott 8vo. cioih, silt top, 2i.net ; leather, gilt tdges.3v.net. BRYDGES (HAROLD). — Uncle 5am at Home. With 91 Illusls. Post 8vo, illust, boards 2s. ; ciothlimii. 2s. (sd. CAPTAIN COIGNET, Soldier of the Empire. Edited by Loredan Larchey. and Translated by Mrs. Caret. With 100 lUusts. Cr. Svo, cloth, ^^.bd BUCHANAN (ROBERT), Poems and Novels by. ^ ^ The Complete Poetical Works ot Robert Buchanan. 2 Vols., crown 8vo, buckram, with Portrait Frontispiece to each v olume, 12s. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The Shadow of the Sword. A Child of Nature. God and the Man. With 11 Illustra- tions by F. Baknard. Lady Kilpatrick. ^ „ _, „ The Martyrdom of Madeline. Love Me for Ever. Annan laTater. | Foxglove Manor. Tha New Abalard. | Rachel Dene. Matt: A Story of a Caravan. The Master of the Mine. The Heir of Linne. 'Woman and the Ma n. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. each. Red and IfiThite Heather. Androme da. Popular Editions, medium Svo, 6d. each. The Shadow of the Sword. God and the Man. The Charlatan. By Robert Buchanan andHENKY MURRAY. Crown Svo, cloth, w:t:i Frontispiece by T. H. KOBINSON, 35. 6(1 ; post Svo, illustrated board's, 2^. BURGESS (GELETT) and WILL IRWIN. — The Picaroons: A San Francisco Night's Entertainment Cr.iwnSvo, cloth, ^s. 6d. CARLYLE (THOMAS).— On the Choice of Books. Post Svo, cloth, i •;. od. CARRUTH (HAYDEN). — The Adventures of Jones. With 17 Illus- trations. Fcap. Svo, picture cover, is. ; cloth, II. 6d. CHAMBERS (ROBERT W.), stories of Paris Life by. The King in Yellow. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; fcap. Svo, cloth limp, 2^ td. In the Quarter. Fcap. Svo, cloth, 2s.(>d. CHAPMAN'S (GEORGE) Works. Vol. I., Plavs Complete, including the Doubtful Ones. — Vol. II, Poems and Minor Translations, with Essay by A. C. Swinburne, — Vol. III., Translations of the Iliad and Odyssey. Three Vols., crown Svo. cloth, 31. Cif. each. CHAUCER for Children: A Gol- den Key. By Mrs. H. R. Haweis. With 8 Coloured Plates and 30 Woodcut'^. Crown 4to, cloth, 31. (>d. Chaucer for Schools. With the Story of his Times and his Work. By Mrs. H. R. Haweis. With Frontispiece. Demv Svo, cloth, 21. 6d. BURNS (ROBERT).— The Cot- ter's Saturday Night. With lUustra- ti'insbv A.S. I-IOYD. Fcap. 4to, cl., 6s. net. BURTON (ROBERT). Anatomy of Melancholy. cloth js.bd. — The Demy Svo, CAMERON (CommanderV. LOVETT). — The Cruise of the 'Black Prince' Privateer. Cr. Svo, cloth, with 2 Illustrations b. P. Macnab, 3s. 6rf ; post Svo. picture boards, 2s. CHESS, The Laws and Practice of. With an Analysis of the Openings. By Howard Staunton. Edited by R. B. WORMALD. Crown Svo. cloth. 5s. The Minor Tactics of Chess : A Treatise on the Deployment of tlie Forces in obedience to Strategic Principle. By F. K. Young and E. C. Howell. Fcap Svo, cloth, 2,?. 6rf. The Hastings Chess Tournament. The Authorised Account of the 230 Games played Aug.-Sept., 1895 With Annota- tions by PiLLSBURY, LaSKER, TARRASCH, Steinitz, Schiffers, Teichmann, Bar- deleben Blackburne, Gunsberg, Tinsley, Mason, and Albin ; Biographi- cal Sketches, and 22 Portraits. Edited by H. F. CHESHIRE. Crown Svo. cloth. 5s! CAMPBELL (A. QODRIC). — Fleur- de- Camp: a Daughter of France. Crown 8vo, cloth, ts. CLIVE (Mrs. ARCHER>, Novels by. Post Svo, cloth, 3s. td each ; illus- trated boards, 2s. each. Paul FerroU. Why Paul Ferroll Killed his Wife. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. CLARE (AUSTIN), Stories by. For the Liove of a Lass. Post Svo, illustrated boarcis, 2s. By the Rise of the River. Ciuwn 8v(), cloth . 35 6.-/. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. each. The Tideway. Randal of Randalholme. CLODD (EDWARD), — Myths and Dreams. Ci own Svo, clotli, ^t.6cL CO 13 BAN (J. MACLAREN), Novels by. The Cure of Souls. P.'st 8vo, iiius- tiateil boards, 2v. The Red Sultan. Crown Svo, cloth, -^s. (\i. ; post 8vo, Illustrated boards, 2s. The Burden of Isabel. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3t.6t/. COLLINsTJ CHURTON, M.A.), Books by. Cr. Svo, cloth, 3^. 6(/. each. Illustrations of Tennyson. Jonathan Svflft. COLLINS (MORTIMER and FRANCES), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3.5. dd. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards', 2,v. each. From Midnight to Midnight. You Play me False. Blacksmith and Scholar. 'ihe Village Comedy. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2^. each. Transmigration. A Fight with Fortune. Sweet Anne Page. Sweet and Twenty. Frances. COLMAN'S (QEORQE) Humor ous Works: 'Broad Grins,' 'My Nightgown and Slippers,' &c. With Life and Frontis. Crown Svo, cl.. 35. (>d. COLOUR-BOOKS. Switzerland and its People. By Cl.MvKXCe Rook. With 56 IlUistiations in Three Colours by Effie Jardine, and 24 in Two Tints. Crown 4to, cloih, 20s. net. iShortiy. The Rhine. By H. J. M.ackixdf.r. With numerous Illustrations in Three Colours by Effie J.\RDINE. Crown 4to, cloth, 20J. net. \_Sho'-tly. Cairo, Jerusalem, and Damascus. By D. S. M.\l?GOLIOUTH, Litt.D. With numerous Illustrations in Three Colours by W. S. Tyrwhitt, R.B.A., and Regin-.\ld B.\RR.\TT, A.R.W.S. Crown 4to. cloth, 20i net. [Sho't'y. The Colour of London. Bv Rev. W. I. LOFIIK, E.S.V. With Introduction by hi. H. Spieljiaxn". F.S.A., and Illus- trations in Three Colours and Sepia. Crown 4to, cloth, 20J. net. [Shortly. Venice. By Beryl de Sklincoi'rt and May Sn-RGE-IlENDERSOX. With Illus- trations in Thiee Co'ours by 1';e(;inall> Barratt, A.R.W.S. Fcap. 4I0, cloth, 10s. Od. net. ^Shortly *i* Prospecticscs of these Books may be had. COLLINS (WILKIE), Novels by. Cr. Svo, cl., \s. 6d. eacli ; post Svo, picture boards. 2s. each ; cl. limp, zs. 6d. each. Antonina. | Basil. Hide and Seek The Woman in ■White. Tlio Moonstone. | Man and Wife. The Dead Secret. | After Dark. The Queen of Hearfs. No Name I My Miscellanies. Armadale. | Poor Miss Finch Miss or Mrs ? t The Black Robe. The New Magdalen. Frozen Deep. 1 A Rogue's Life. The Law^ and tlia I^ady. The Two Destinies, The Haunted Hotel. The Fallen Leaves. Jezebel's Daughter. Heart and Science. I 'I Say No. The Evil Genius. 1 Little Novels. The Legacy of C ain. | Blind Love Popular Editioxs, medium Svo, 6d. each The ■Woman in White. Moonstone. | The New Magdalen. The Dead Secret I No Name. Man and W^lfe _| Armadale. The Woman in ■White. Large Tvif, Fink Papkr Edition. Pott Svo, clotb. t;ilt top. 2i.net : leather, g. It edfjes, 35 n.l. The Frozen Deep. Large Type Edi r. Fcap. Svo. cl.. is. net ; leather, is. 6d. net. COLQUHOUN (M. J.).— Every Inch a Soldier. Crown Svo, cloth, 35 6d.: post Svo, illustrated boards, 2S. COLT-BREAKING, Hints on. By W. M. Hutchison. Cr. Svo. cl.. 3.';. 6d. COMPTON (HERBERT), by. The Inimitable Mrs, Massing- ham. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. The W^ilful Way. The Queen can do no ■Wrong. To Defeat the Ends of Justice. COOPER (E. H.).— Cieoffory Ha milton. Crown Svo, clnth, 3:;. 6d. CORNISH (J. F.).— Sour Grapes. Crown Svo. cloth, 6^. C O R N W A L L.— Popular Romances of the West of England : The Drolls, Traditions, and Superstitions of Old Cornwall. Collected by Robkkt Hunt, F.R.S. With two Plates by George Cruiksh.ank. Ci.Svo, cl. 7^. 6,.'. COVENT GARDEN THEATRE, The Annals of, from 1732 to 1S97. By Hi-;\RY SaXK WvndHAM. With 45 Illus- trations. Two Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 2is. net. CRADDOCK (C. EGBERT), by. The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. (>d.\ post Svo, illustrattd boards, 2s. His Vanished Star. Crown Svo cloth, 3s. 6d. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, CRESSWELL (HENRY). — A Lady of Misrule. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6^. CRIM (MATT). -Adventures of a Fair Rebel. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. CROCKETT (S. R.) and others. Tales of our Coast. By S. R. Crockett, Gilbert Parker, Harold Fredkric, ' Q.,' and W. Clark Russell With 13 Illustrations by Frank Brang- WYN. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. CROKER (Mrs. B. M.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. td. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each. Pretty Miss Neville. Proper Pride. A Bird of Passage. Diana Barrington^ Two Masters. | Interference. A Family Likeness. A Third Person. | Mr. Jervis. Village Tales & Jungle Tragedies. The Real Lady Hilda. Married or Single? Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. In the Kingdom of Kerry; Miss Balmaine's Past. Jason. I Beyond the Pale. Terence; With 6 Illusts. by S. Paget. The Cat's.paw. With 12 Illustrations by Fred Pegram. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each ; post Svo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each. Infatuation. I Some One Else. • To Let.' Post 8vo, picture boards, 25. ; cloth limp, 2s. M. Popular Editioxs, medium Svo, 6./. each. Diana Barrington. Pretty Miss Neville. A Bird of Passage. Beyond the Pale. The Spanish Necklace. Crown Svo cloth. 6s. {Shortly. CRUIKSHANK'5 COMIC AL- MANACK. Complete in Two Series. The First, from 1835 to 1843 ; the Second, from 1844 to 1853. A Gathering of the Best Humour of Thackeray, Hood, Albert Smith, &c. With nu- merous Steel Engravings and Woodcuts by Cruikshank, Landells, &c. Two Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 7.5. dd. each. The Life of George Cruikshank. By Blanchakd Jerrold. With 84 Illus- trations and a Bibliography. Crown Svo, c l oth, 3;. ()d. CUMMINQ (C. F. GORDON); Works by. Demy Svo, cloth, 65. each. In the Hebrides. With 24 Illustrations. In the Himalayas and on the Indian Plains. With 42 Illustrations Two Happy Years in Ceylon. With 28 Illustrations. Via Cornwall to Egypt. Frontis. CUSSANS (JOHN E.).— A Hand- book of Heraldry; including instruc- tions for Tracing Pedigrees, Deciphering Ancient MSS., &c. With 408 Woodcuts and 2 Colrd. Plates. Crown Svo, cloth, ds. CYCLING, HUMOURS OF. By Jerome K Jerome, H. G.Wells, Barry Pain C. Rook, Pett Ridge, J. F. Sulli- van, &c. With Illusts. Cr.8vo,cl., IS. net. DAUDET (ALPHONSE). — The Bvanjelist; or, Port Salvation. Translated by C. H. Meltzer. Cr. Svo, cloth. T,s 6,1. ; post Svo, illustrated bds.,2s. DAVENANT (FRANCIS).— Hints for Parents on the Choice of a Profession for their Sons when Starting in Life. Crown Svo, is. 6d. DAVID50N (HUGH COLEMAN). —Mr. Sadler's Daughters. Crown Svo, cloth, 3i. bd. DAVIES (Dr. N. E. YORKE=), Works by. Cr. Svo, is. en.: cl.. is. 6d. ea. One Tliousand Medical Maxims and Surgical Hints. Nursery Hints : A Mother's Guide. Foods for the Fat: Dietetic Cure of Corpulency.Gout, and excessive Leanness. Aids to Long Life. Crown Svo, 2s,; cloth, 2s. 6d. DAVIES' (Sir JOHN) Complete Poetical Works. Edited with Notes, by Rev. A. B. Grosart, D.D. Two Vols., crown S^o, cloth, 3s. 6d. each. DEAKIN (DOROTHEA), Stories by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6rf. each. The Poet and the Pierrot. The Princess & the Kitchen-maid. DEFOE (DANIEL). — Robinson Crusoe. With 37 Illusts. by George Cruikshank. Large Type, Fine Paper Edition. Pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net ; leather, gilt edges, 3s. net. DE GUERIN (MAURICE), The Journal of. With a Memoir by Sainte- Beuve. Fcap. Svo, half-cloth, 2s. 6d. DE MAISTRE (XAVIER).— A Journey Round my Room. Transl. Henry Attwell. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6J. DEMILLE (JAMES).— AStrange Manuscript found in a Copper Cylinder. Crown Svo, cloth, with 19 Illustrations by Gilbert Gaul, 3s. 6d, ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. DEVONSHIRE SCENERY, The History of. By Arthur W. Clayden, M.A. With Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth, los, 6d. net. DEWAR (T. R.). — A Ramble Round the Globe. With 220 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. DE WINDT (HARRY).— Through the Gold-Flelds of Alaska to Bering Straits. With Map and 33 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 6.j. DICKENS (CHARLES), The Life of, as Revealed In his Writings. By Percy Fitzgerald. K.S.A. With 2 Por- traits and 2 Facsimile Letters. 2 vols, demy Svo. cloth. 215. net. The Pocket Charles Dickens: being Favourite Passages chosen by ALFRED H. Hy.\tt. i6mo.cIoth, gilt top, 2s. net leather, gilt top, 3.5. net. DICTIONARIES. The Reader's Handbook of Famous Names in Fiction, Allusions, References, Pro- verbs, Plots, Stories,and Poems. By Rev. E. C. Brewek, LL.D. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. A Dictionary of Miracles Imitative, Realistic, and Dogmatic. By Rev. E. C. Brewer, LL,D. Crown 8v.i, cloth, 3i. (Mi. Familiar Allusions. By William A and Charles G. Wheeler, Demy Svo, cloth, Ts. 6d. net. Familiar Short Sayings of Great Men. With Historical and Explanatory Notes by Samuel A. Bent, A.M. Crown Svo, cloth, 75. 6d. The Slang Dictionary: Etymological, Historical, and Anecdotal. Crown Svo cloth, 6s. ed. IJirords, Facts, and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious, Quaint, and Out- of-the-Way Matters. By Eliezer Edwards. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d. DILKE (Sir CHARLES, M.P.) —The British Empire. Crown Svo buckram, 3?. bd. DOBSON (AUSTIN), Works by. Thomas Bewick and his Pupils. With 95 Illusts. Sq. Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. Crown Svo. buckram, 6s. each. Four Frenchwomen. With Four Portraits. Eighteenth Century Yignettes. in Three Series, each bs. ; also a Fine- paper Edit'on of the First Series, pott Svo, cloth, 2s. net ; leather, 35. net. A Paladin of Philanthropy, and other Papers. With 2 Illustrations. Side-walk Studies. With s Illusts. DOBSON (W. T.).-Poetical In- genuities and Eccentricities. Post Svo. cloth, 2s. bd. DONOVAN (DICK), Detective stories by. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ; cloth hmp, 2s. bd. each. Riddles Read. | Link by Link. Caught at Last. Suspicion Arousedi Tracked and Taken. Who Poisoned Hetty Duncan? In the Grip of the Law^ From Information Received. Tracked to Doom. Crown Svo; cloth. 35. bd. each. Tyler Tatlock, Private Detective. Deacon B rodle ; or. Beh ind the Mask. Crown Svo, cl„ 35. bd. each ; picture cl., flat back, 2s. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ; cloth limp. 25. 6(i.each. The Man from Manchester. The Myst ery of Jamaic a Terrace. Crown Svo, cloth, j.s.bd.e.xch: post Svo, illus- trated boards, 2i. each; cloth \\mp,2s.6d. each A Detective's Triumphs. Chronicles of Michael Danevitch. The Records of Vincent Trill. Crown Svo, cloth, is.bd.; picture cloth, flat back, 2s, The Man.Hunter. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. ; cloth limp, 2s. bd. ; picture cloth, fiat back, 2s. Tales of Terror. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. bd. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. Dark Deeds. Crown Svo, cloth limp, 2s. 6J. ; picture cloth, fiat back, 2s, Wanted! Crown Svo, picture cloth, flat back, 2,r.; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. DRAMATISTS, THE OLD. Edited by Col. Cunningham. Cr. Svo, cloth, with Portraits, 3^. 6d. per Vol. Ben Jonson's 'Works. With Notes, Critical and Explanatory, and a Bio- graphical Memoir by William Gifford. Three Vols. Chapman's larorks. Three Vols. Vol. I. contains the Plays complete ; Vol. II„ Poems and Minor Translations, with an Essay by A. C. Swinburne ; Vol. III., Translations of the Iliad and Odyssey. Marlowe's \?orks. One Vol. Massinger's Plays. From Giffords Text. One Vol. DOWLINQ (RICHARD). Corcoran's Money. Cr. Svo, Old 3?. fn/. DOYLE (A. CONAN).— The Firm of Qirdlestone, Crown Svo, cloth, zs. bd. DUNCAN (SARAJEANNETTE, Books by. Cr. Svo, cloth, 7^. bd. each. A Social Departure. With in Illustrations by F. H. Townsend. An American Girl in London. With So Illustrations by F. H. Tow.NSEND. The Simple Adventures of a Memsa hib. WMh 37 il lustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 31. 6,/. each. A Daughter of To-Day. Vernon's Aunt . With 47 Illustration s. DUTT (ROMESH C.).— England and India ; Progress during One Huiulrtd Years. Crown Svo. cloth, 2s. DYSON (EDWARD). — In the Roaring Fifties. Crown Svo, cloth, 6^. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, EARLY ENGLISH POETS. Edited by Rcv. A. B. Grosart, D.D. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 61/. per Volume. Fletcher's (Giles) Poems. One Vol. Davies' (Sir John) Complete Poetical IflTorllS. Two Vols. EDWARDE5 (Mrs. ANNIE), Novels by. A Point of Honour. Post Svo, illustiaied boards, 2s-. Archie Lovell. Ctown 8vo, cloth, 3s. bd. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. A Plaster Saint. Cr. Svo, cloth. 3s. 6rf. EDWARDS (ELIEZER). Words, Facts, ana Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious, Quair.t, and Out-of-the-\Vay Matters. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6ti. EQERTON (ReV. J. C^T^ Sussex Folk and Sussex Ways. With Introduction by Rev. Dr. H. Wage, and Four Illusts. Crown Svo, cloth, 5^. EQQLESTON (EDWARD).— Roxy. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. ENQUSnM.AN (An) in ParisT Recollections of Louis Philippe and the Kiiipire. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. ENGLISHMAN'S H0U5E, The A Practical Guide for Selecting or Building a House. By C. J. Richardson. With Coloured Frontispiece and 534 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, cloth, 3,?. 6d. EYES, Our: How to Preserve Them. By JOHN BROWNING. Crown Svo, cloth, IS. FAMILIAR ALLUSIONS: Mis- cellaneous Information, including Cele- brated Statues, Paintings, Palaces, Country Seats, Ruins, Churches, Ships, Streets, Clubs, Natural Curiosities, &c. By W. A. and C. G. Wheeler. Demj Svo, cloth, 7.?. 6d. net. FAMILIAR 5H0RT SAYINGS cf Great Men. By S. A. Bent, A.M Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d. FARADAY (MICHAEL), Works by. Post Svo, cloth, 4^, 6d. each. The Chemical History of a Candle : Lectures delivered before a Juvenile Audience. Edited by William Crookes, F.C.S. With numerous lUusts. On the Various Forces of Nature, and their Relations to each other. Edited by WILLIAM CROOKES F.C.S. With Illustrations. FARRER (J. ANSON).— War: Three Essavs. Crown Svo. cloth, is. fti'. FICTION, a Catalogue of, with Descriptions and Reviews of nearly Twelve Hundred Novels, will be sent free by CHATTO & WiNDUS upon application. FIN-BEC— The Cupboard Papers. The Art of Living and Dining, Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. FENN (Q. MANVILLE), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The New Mistress. V?itness to the Deed. The Tiger Lily. Th&iyhi te Virgin. Crown Svo. cloth, ^s. 6d. each. A Woman "Worth W^inning. Cursed by a Fortune. TheCaseof Ailsa Gray. Commodore Junk. Black Blood. | In Jeopardy. Double Cunning. A Fluttered Dovecote. King of the Castle. The Master of the Ceremonies. The Story of Antony Grace. The Man with a Shadow. One Maid's Mischief. This Man's Wife. The Bag of Diamonds, and Three Bits of Paste. Running Amok. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s. each. Black Shadow^s. The Cankerworm. So Like a W^oman. A Crimson Crinte. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. (id. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. FIREWORK-MAKINQ,TheCom- plete Art of; or, The PjTotechnists Treasury. By THOMAS KENTISH. With nf)' Illustrations. Cr. Svo, cloth, ^s. f>d FITZGERALD (PERCY), by. Little £ssays: Passages from the Letters of Charles Lamb. Post Svo, clolh, 2S. 6d. Fatal Zero. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards , 2s. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 25. each. Bella Donna. | Polly. The Lady of Brantome. Never Forgotten. The Second Mrs. Tillotson. Seventy- five Brooke S treet. The Life of Charles Dickens as Revealed la his Writings. With Portraits and Facsimiles. 2 vols, demy Svo, cloth, 2IS. net. The Life of Laurence Sterne. With a Portrait. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. FLAMMARION (CAMILLE), Works by. Popular Astronomy. Translated by j. Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S. With Three Plates and 288 Illustrations. Medium Svo, cloth, los. 6d. Thunder and Lightning. Trans- lated bv Walter Mostvn. With Illus- trati Crown Svo, cloth, 6.;. net. FLETCHER'S (GILES, B.D.) Complete Poems: Christ's Victoriein Heaven, Victorie on Earth, Triumph over Deaih ; with Minor Poems. Notes by Rev. A. B. Grosart. Cr. Svo.cl. 3s. 6d. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. FORBES (Hon. Mrs. WALTER). —Dumb. Crown 8v.i cloth. 3; 64. FRANCILLON (R. E.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3i. dd. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. One by One I A Real Queen. A Dog and his Shadow. Ropes of S and. With Il lustrations. Post 8vo, iflustrated boards, 2S. each. Queen Cophetua. | Olympla. Romances of the Lanv. King or Knave? Jack Doyle's Daughter, down Svo, cloth, 35. bd. GIBBON (CHARLES), Novels by — cotilinucd. Po.st Svo, illustrated boards, 2s each. The Dead Heart. For Lack of Gold. What IVill the World Say? For the King. | A Hard Knot. In Pastures Green. In Love and "War. A Heart's Problem. By Mead and Stream. Fancy Free. I Loving a Dream. In Honour Bound. Heart's Delight. | Blood-Money. FREDERIC (HAROLD), Novels by. Post Svo, cloth, 3^. bd. each; illustrated boards, 2s. each. Beth's Brother's Wife. The Lawton GirL FRY'S (HERBERT) Royal Guide to the London Charities. Edited by JOHN L.\NE. Published Annually. Crown Svo, cloth, \s. td. GARDENING BOOKS. PostSvo \s. each ; cloth, \s. td. each. A Year's Work in Garden and Greenhouse. By George Glenny. Household Horticulture. By Tom and Jane JEKROLD. Illustrated. The Garden that Paid the Rent. By Tom Jerrold. GIBSON (L. S.), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. The Freemasons. I Burnt Spices. GILBERT (WILLIAM).— James Duke, Costermonger. Post Svo, illus- trated boards, 2s. GAULOT (PAUL), Books by. The Red Shirts: A Tale of 'The Terror.' Translated by JOHN de Vil- LIERS. Crown Svo, cloth, with Frontis- piece by Stanley Wood, 35. 6i. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2^. Crown Svo, cloth, 65. each. Love and Lovers of the Past. Translated by C. Laroche, M.A. A Conspiracy under the Terror. Translated by C. LaROCHE, M.A. W' ith Illustrations and Facsimiles. GERARD (DOROTHEA).— A Queen of Curds and Cream. Crown Svo. cloth. 3s. 6d. GERMAN POPULAR STORIES. Colkcted by the Brothers Grimm and Translated by Edgai-: Taylor. With Introduction by JOHN RUSKIN, and 22 Steel Plates after George Cruikshank, Square Svo, cloth, gilt edges, 7^. 6d. GIBNEY (SOMERVILLE).- Sentenced I Crown Svo, cloth, is. 6d. GIBBON (CHARLES), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. Od. each : post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Robin Gray. The Golden Shaft. The Flower of the Forest. The Braea of Yarrow. Of High Degree. Quean of the Meadow. GILBERT'S (W. S.) Original Plays. In 3 Series, post Svo, 2s. 6d. each. The First Series contains : The Wicked World — Pygmalion and Galatea — Charity— The Princess— The Palace >•{ Truth— Trial by Jury— lolanthe. The Second Series contains : Broken Hearts — Engaged — Sweethearts — Gretchen — Danl Druce— Tom Cobb — H.M.S. 'Pinafore'— The Sorcerer— The Pirates of Penzance, The Third Series contains : Comedy and Tragedy — Foggerty's Fairy — Rosen- crantz and Guildenstern— Patience- Princess Ida— The Mikado- Ruddigore —The Yeomen of the Guard— The Gon- doliers—The Mountebanks— Utopia. Eight Original Comic Operas written by W. S. GILBERT. Two Series, demy Svo, cloth, 2S. 6d.each. The First Series contains : The Sorcerer —H.M.S. 'Pinafore'— The Pirates of Penzance — lolanthe — Patience — Prin- cess Ida— The Mikado— Trial by Jury. The Second Series contains : The Gon- doliers—The Grand Duke— The Yeomen of the Guard— His Excellenc)-— Utopia, Limited— Ruddigore— The Mountebanks —Haste to the Wedding. The Gilbert and Sullivan Birth- day Book : Quotations for Every Day in the Year. Compiled by A. WATSON. Royal i6mo, cloth, 2s. 6d. QISSING (ALGERNON), Novels by. Crown Svo, cl'Ali, gilt top, 6s. each. A Secret of the North Sea. Knitters In the Sun. The W^ealth of Mallerstang. An Angel's Portion. Baliol Garth. Dreams of Simon Usher. [Shoiiiy. GLENNY (GEORGE).— A Year's Work in Garden and Qreenhouse : Practical Advi'.e as to Flower, Fruit, and Frame Garden. Post Svo, is. ; cl., u. bd. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, GODWIN (WILLIAM). — Lives of the Necromancers. Post 8vo, cl.. 25 QLANVILLE (ERNE5T), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6rf. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2^. each. The liOSt Heiress. With 2 Illustra- tions by HUMK NiSBET. The Fossicker: A Romance of Mash- onaland. Two Ulusts. by HuME NiSBET. A Fair C olonist. With Frontispiece. The Golden Rock. With Frontispiece bv Stanley Wood. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 35. bd. Tales from the Yeld. With 12 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. td. Max Thornton. With 8 Illustrations by J. S. Cromptox, R.I. Large crown Svo, cloth, gilt edges, .Si. GOLDEN TREASURY of Thought, The: A Dictionary of Quo- tations from tlie Best Authors. By Theodore Taylor. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3^. 6rf. GOODMAN (E. J.)— The Fate of Herbert Wayne. Cr. 8vo, cl., -is^fnL GORDON (5AMUEL). — The Ferry of Fate : a Tale of Russian Jewry. Crown Svo, cloth, bs. GORE (J. ELLARD, F.R.A.S.). —The Stellar Heavens: an Introduc- tion to the Study of the Stars and Nebulae. Crown Svo, cloth, 2s. net. Studies in Astronomy. With 8 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, ts. GRACE (ALFRED A.).— Tales of a Dyhig Race. Cr.£vo, cj^^_3£. 6rf. GREEKS AND ROMANS, The Life of the, described from Antique Monuments. By ERNST GUHL and W. KONER. Edited by Dr. F. Hueffer. With 54t Illu^ls. Demv Svo, cl., 'js. 6d. GREEN (ANNA KATHARINE) Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. The Millionaire Baby. The Amethyst Box. The Iffoman in the AlcoYe. GREENWOOD (JAMES).— The Prisoner in the Dock. Crown Svo, GREY (Sir GEORGE). — The Romance of a Proconsul. By James Milne. Crown Svo. buckram. 65. GRIFFITH (CECIL).— Corinthia Marazion. Crown Svo. cloth. 35. 6cl. GRIFFITHS (Major A.).— No. 99 and Blue Blood. Ctown Svo. cloth. 2s GUNTER (A. CLAVERING).— A Florida Enchantment. Crown Svo, doth, Ts. r^/. G U TT E N B E R Q (VIOL E T), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Neither Jewf nor Greek. T he Power of the Palmist. GYP. — CLOCLO. Translated by Nora M. Statham. Cr. Svo, cl., 35. 6d. HAIR, The: Its Treatment in Health, Weakness, and Disease. Translated from the German of Dr. J. PINCUS. Crown Svo, is. : cloth, is. 6d. HAKE (Dr. T. GORDON), Poems by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. New Symbols. Legends of the Morrow. The Serpent Play. Maiden Ecstasy. Small 4to, cloth, iSi. HALL (Mrs. 5. C.).— Sketches of Irish Character. With Illustra- tions on Steel and Wood by Cruik- SHANK, Maclise, GILBERT, and Harvey. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7^. 6d. HALL (OWEN), Novels by. The Track of a Storm. Crown Svo, picture cloth, flat bacl<, 2s. Jetsam. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Eureka. | Hernando. HARTE'S (BRET) Collected Works. LIBRARY EDITION, in Ten Volumes, crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Vol. I. COMPLETE Poetical and Dramatic Works. With Port. „ II. The Luck of Roaring Camp- Bohemian Papers— American Legends. III. Tales of the Argonauts- Eastern Sketches. IV. Gabriel Conroy. V. Stories — Condensed Novels. VI. Tales of the Pacific Slope. „ VII. Tai.esofthePacificSlope— II. With Portrait by John Pettie. „ VI 11. Tales of Pine and Cypress. IX. Buckeye and Chappari.l. X. Tales of Trail and Town. Bret Harte's Choice IBTorks in Prose and Verse. With Portrait and 40 Illus- trations. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. Bret Harte's Poetical ISTorks, in- cluding Some Later Verses. Crown Svo, buckram, 4^. 6d. In a Hollow of the Hills. Crown Svo, picture cloth, flit back, 2s. Condensed Novels. (Two Series in One Volume.) Pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net ; leather, gilt edges, 3^. net. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. On the Old Trail. Under the Redwoods. From Sandhill to Pine. Stories in Ltglit and Shadow. Mr. Jack Hamlin's Mediation. Crown Svo, clotli, 3^. 6d. each : post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. Gabriel Conroy. A "Waif of the Plains. With 60 Illus- trations by Stanley L. Wood. A Ward of the Golden Gate. With 59 Illustrations by Stanley L. Wood. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. -cont. HARTE'S (BRET) Works Crown 8vo, cloth, is.f>J each. Susy. With 2 ir.usts. bv I. A. Christie. The Bell-Ringer of Angels, &c With 39 lUusis. by DUDLEY HARDY, &c. Clarence : A Storv of the American War. Witli K Illustrations by A. JULE GOODMAN. Barker's Luck. &c. With sg Illustra- tions by A. FoKESTiER, P.AUL Hardy, &c, Devil's Ford, &c. With Frontispiece. The Crusade of the 'Excelsior.' With Frontis. bv [. liEKXARD Partridge. Three Partners; or. The Big Strike on Heavy Tree Hill. With 8 Illustrations by J. GULICII. Tales of Trail and Town. With Frontispiece bv G. P. Jacomb-Hood. Condensed Novels. New Series. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3i. 6rf. each ; picture cloth, fiat back, 2s. each. A Sappho of Green Springs. Colonel Starbottle's Client. A Prot6g6e of Jack Hamlin's. With numerous Illustrations. Sally Dows, &c. With 47 Il'ustrations by W. D. AmoxD and others. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The Luck of Roaring Camp, and Sensation Novels Condensed. (Also in picture cloth at same price.) An Heiress of Red Dog. The Luck of Roaring Camp. Californian Stories. Post 8vo, illus. bds., 2s. each ; cloth, 2s. 6d. each. Flip. I Maruja. A Phyllis of the Sierras. HARKINS (E. F.) ers. Crown Svo. c -The Schem- th, 6i. HAWEIS (Mrs. H. R.), Books by. The Art of Beauty. With Coloured Frontis. andgi IlUists. Sq. Svo, cloth, bs. The Art of Decoration. With Coloured Frontispiece and 74 Illustra- tions. Square 8vo, cloth, 6.!. The Art of Dress. With 32 lUustra- tions. Post Svo, li. ; cloth, is. dd. Chaucer for Schools. With Frontis- piece. Demy Svo, cUilh, 2s. 6d. Chancer for Children. With 8 Coloured Plates and 30 Woodcuts. Crown 4to, cloth, 3?. M. HALLIDAY (ANDREW).- Every-day Papers. Post 8vo, illus trated boar ds, 2s. HAMILTON (COSMO), Stories by. The Glamour of the Impossible and Through a Keyhole. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. Natiire's Vagabond, &c. Crown 8vo, loth, 6, HANDWRITING, The Philo= sophy of. With over 100 Facsimiles By Don Felix de Salajianca. Posi Svo. half-cloth. 2s. 6d. HAWEIS (Rev. H. R.).— Ameri- can Humorists: Washington Irving, Oliver Wendell Holmes, James Russell Lowell, Artemus Ward, Makk Twain, and Bret Harte. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. HAWTHORNE (JULIAN), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo. illustrated boards, 2s. each. Garth. | Bllice Quentin. Fortune's Fool. | Dust. Four Illusts. Beatrix Randolph. With Four Illusts. D. Poindexter's Disappearance. The Spectre of the Camera. Love— or a Name. Miss CadOgna. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. , , Sebastian Strome. Cr. 8vo, el., 3^- 6rf. by. HEALY (CHRIS), Books Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Confessions of a Journalist. Heirs of Reuben. Mara. The Endless Heritage. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. ^ HECKETHORN (C. W.), Books by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. London Souvenirs. „ . , „, London Memories: Social, His- torical, and Topographical. HANKY-PANKY: White Magic, Sleight of Hand, &c. Edited by W H. Cremer. With 200 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 4.5. 6d. HARDY (IZA DUFFUS), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth, Os. each. The Lesser Evil. Man, Woman, and Fate. A Butterfly. HARDY (TH0MA5). — Under the Greenwood Tree. Post Svo, cloth, 3S. 6d. ; illustrated boards, 2s. ; cloth limp, IS. 6d. Also the Fine Paper Edition, pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net ; leather, gilt edges, 3^. net. HELPS (Sir ARTHUR), Books by. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. each. Animals and their Masters. Social P ressure . Ivan de Biron. Crown Svo, cloth 3.t. 6d. : post Svo, illustrated boards. 2s. HENDERSON (ISAAC).— Agatha Page. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. HENTY (G. A.), Novels by. Rujub, the Juggler. Demy Svo,cloth, with 8 Illustrations by S. L. Wood. 5s. ; post Svo cloth, 3s. 6d.; illust. boards, 2s. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. The Queen's Cup. Dorothy's Double. Col onel Thorn dyk e's Secret HERMAN (HENRY).- A Leading Lady. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6i. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, HILL (HEADON).— Zambra the Detective. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. ; post 8vo, illustrated biaids. 2^. HILL (JOHN), Works by. Treason-Felony. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s, The Common Ancestor. Crown Svo, cl(jth, 3.S. 6./. HINKSON (H. A.), Novels by. Criiwn 8vo. clotti, 6t. each. Fan Fitzgerald. | Silk and Steel . HOEY cMrs. CASHEL).— The Lover's Creed. Post Svo, illustrated boards. 2s. HOFFMANN (PROFESSOR).— King Koko. A Magic Story. With 25 Illustrations. Crown Svo .cloth, is. net. HOLIDAY, Where to go for a. By E. P. SHOLL, Sir H. M.AXWELL, John Watson, Jane Barlow, Mary Lovett Cameron, Justin H. McCarthy, Paul Lange, J. W. C.raham, J. H. Salter, Phcebe Allen, S. J. Beckett, L. Rivers Vine, and C. F. Gordon Gumming. Crown Svo, cloth, is. (sd. HOLMES(OLIVER WENDELL), Books by. The Autocrat of the Breakfast- Table. Illustrated by J. Gordon Thojison. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d. Also the Fixe Paper Edition, pott Svo, cloth, sjilt top, 2.J. net.; leather, gilt edges, $s. net. Another Edition, post Svo, cloth, 2.s. The Autocrat of the Breakfast- Table and The Professor at the Breakfast-Table. In one vol., post Svo, half-cloth, 2s. HOOD'S (THOMAS) Choice Works in Prose and Verse. With Life of the Author, Portrait, and 200 lUustra'ions. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. HOOK'S (THEODORE) Choice Humorous Works; including his Ludi- crous Advintures, Bons Mots, Puns, Hoa^-es. With Life and Frontispiece. Crown Svo cloth. 3s. 6d. HOPKINS (TIQHE), Novels by. For Fre edom. Crown Sv o, cloth, 6i-. Crown Kvo, cioth, %s. 6d. each. 'Twixt Love and Duty. The Incomplete Adventurer. The Nugents of Carriconna. Nell Haffenden. With S illustrations HORNE (R. HENQIST).— Orion. With Portrait. Crown Svo, cloth. 7.5. HORNTMAN (ROY), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Bellamy the Magnificent. Israel Rank; HORNUNQ (E. W.), Novels by. The Shadow of the Rope. Crown Svo, cloth , T,s. 6d. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Stingaree. | A Thief In the Night. HUGO (VICTOR).— The Outlaw of Iceland. Translated by Sir GILBERT Campbell. Crown Svo, cloth, 3j. 6d. HUME (FERGUS), Novels by. The Lady From Nowhere. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; picture cl'jth, flat back, 2s. The Millionaire Mystery. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. (>d. The Wheeling Light. Crown Svo, cloth, gilt top, 6s. HUNQERFORD (Mrs.), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, $s. td. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2j. each ; cloth limp, 2s. kd. each. The Professor's Experiment. Nora Creina. Lady Verner's Flight. Lady Patty. | Peter's 'Wife. The Red-House Mystery. An Unsatisfactory Lover. April's Lady. A Maiden All Forlorn. The Three Graces. A Mental Struggle. Marvel. | A Modern Circe. In Durance Yile. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6rf. each. An Anxious Moment. A Point of Conscience. The Coming of Chloe. | Lovice. HUNT'5 (LEIGH) Essays: A Tale for a Chimney Corner, &c. Ed. by E. Ollier. Post Svo, half-cl. 2s. HUNT (Mrs. ALFRED), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. bd. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The Leaden Casket. Self-Condemned. That Other Person. Mrs. Juliet. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. (>d. HUTCHINSON (W. M.) —Hints on CoIt° Breaking. With 25 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. dd. INDOOR PAUPERS. By One of Them. Crown Svo, \s. ; cloth, \s. 6d. INMAN (HERBERT) and HARTLEY A5PDEN.— Tlie Tear of Kalee. Crown Svo, cloth, gilt top, 6s. INNKEEPER'S HANDBOOK (The) and Licensed Victualler's Manual. By J. Trevor-Davies. Crown Svo, cloth. 2s. IRISH WIT AND HUMOUR, Songs of. Edited by A. Perceval Graves. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. JAMES (C. T. C.).— A Romance of tlie Queen's Hounds. Post Svo, cloth limp. Is. 6d. JAMESON (WILLIAM).— My Dead Self. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. td. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. 13 JAPP (Dr. A. H.).— Dramatic Pictures. Crown 8vo, cloth. 55. JEFFERIES (RICHARD), by. The Open Air. Post 8vo, cloth, 2s. (>d. Largk Type, Fixe Papkr Editio.v, pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net ; leather, gilt edges, zs. net. Nature near London. Crown 8vo, buckram, (is. : post Svo, cl., 2s. 6U. ■ Lakge Type, Fixe Paper Edition, pott Svo, cl., gilt top, 25, net ; leather, gilt edges, 3s.net. The Life of the Fields. Post Svo, cloth, 2S.6U. ; Large Type, Fixe Paper Edition, pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net ; leather, gilt edges, 3!. net. The Pocket Richard JeCFeries: being Passages chosen from the Nature Writings of JEFFERIES by ALFRED H. Hyatt. i6mo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net. : leather, gilt top. 35 net. The Eulogy of Richard Jefferies. By Sir Walter Besaxt. Cr. Svo. cl, Gs. KERSHAW (MARK).— Colonial Facts and Fictions: Humorous 5ketclies. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. ; cloth, 2s. bd. KING (R. ASHE), Novels by. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. ' The 'fig'earlng of the Green.' Passion's Slave. I Bell Barry. A Drawn Game. Crown Svo, cl'.th, 3i. 61/. ; post Svo, illustra ted boards, 2a . KIPLING PRIMER (A). Inclucl ing Biographical and Critical Chapters. an Index to Mr. Kipling's princii al Writings, and Bibliographies. By F. L. Knowles. With Two Portraits. Cro,.n Svo. cloth, 3.?. 6d. KNIGHT (WILLIAM and EDWARD). —The Patient's Vade Mecum: How to Oct Most Benefit from Medical Advice. Crown Svo, cloth, I V. td. JENNINGS (H. J.).— Curiosities of Criticism. Post Svo,^oth, 2£^6(i._ JEROME (JEROME K.).-Stage- land. With 64 Illustrations by J. Ber- nard Partridge. Fcap. 4to. is. JERROLD (DOUG LAS). -The Barber's Cliair ; and The Hedgehog Letters. Post Svo, ha'f-cloth, 25. JERROLD (TOM), Works by. Post Svci. IS. each ; cloth, is, 6rf. each. The Garden that Paid the Rent. Household Horticulture. JESSE (EDWARD). — Scenes and Occupations of a Country Life Post Svo, cloth, 2s. LAMB'S (CHARLES) Complete Works in Prose and Verse, including ' Poetry for Children ' and ' Prince Dorus.' Edited by R. H. Shepherd. With 2 Portraits and Facsimile of the ' Essay on Roast Pig.' Crown Svo (both Series), cloth, 3^. dd. The Essays of Ella (both Series). Post Svo, half-cloth, 2s.— Also the Fixe Paper Edition, pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2^. net ; leather, gilt edges, 3s. net. Little Essays: Sketcjies and Characters by Charles Lamb, selected from his Letters by Percy Fitzgerald. Post Svo, cloth, 2^.61/. The Dramatic Essays of Charles Lamb. With Introduction and Notes by BRANDER Matthews, and Steel-plate Portrait. Fcap. Svo. half-cloth. 2.t. M. JOHNSTON (R.).— The Peril of an Empire. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. JONES (WiTlTam, f. s. a.) , Books by. Cr. Svo, cloth, 3s. td. each. Finger-Ring Lore: Historical, Legend- ary, and Anecdotal. With numerous Illustrations. Crowns and Coronations. With 91 Illustrations. JONSON'S (BEN) Works. With Notes and Biographical Memoir by William Gifford. Edited by Colonel Cunningham. Three Vols., crown Svo, cloth. 3s. bd. each. JOSEPHUS, The Complete Works of. Translated by WILLIAM Whistox. Containing * The Antiquities of the lews," and ' The Wars of the Jews. With 52 Illustrations and Maps. Two Vols., deniv Svo, half-cloth, 12s. dd. LAMBERT (GEORGE). — The President of Boravia. Crown Svo, cloth, -js- ("i. LAN DOR (WALTER SAVAGE). —Citation and Examination of William Shakespeare, &c., before Sir 1 homas Lucv, touching Deer-stealmg, iQth September, 15S2 ; and A Confer- ence of Master Edmund Spenser with the Earl of Essex, touch- ing the state of Ireland, 1593. Fcap. Svo, half-Roxburehe, is. 6d. LANE (EDWARD WILLIAM). —The Thousand and One Nights, commonlv called in England The Arabian Nights' Entertain- ments. Translated from the Arabic and illustrated by nianv hundred Engrav- ings from Designs by Harvey. Edited by E. S. Poole. With Preface by Stanley Lane-Poole. 3 Vols., Sv-', cl.. 22s. bd. KEATING (JOSEPH).— Maurice. Crown Svo, cloth, fis. KEMPT (ROBERT).— Pencil and Palette : Chapters on Art and Artists. Post Svo, cloth, 2j. 6d. LARWOOD (JACOB), Books by. Anecdotes of the Clergy. Post Svo, half-clolh, 2s. Theatrical Anecdotes. Post Svo, cloth, 2S. 6,/. Humour of the Law. Post Svo, cl., 2s. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, H LEHMANN (R. C). — Harry Fludyer at Cambridge, and Conver- sational Hints for Young Shooters. Crown 8vo, i^-. ; cloth, is. 6d. LEIGH (HENRY S.).— Carols of Cockayne. Crown 8vo, buckram, 5^. LELAND (C. Q.).— A Manual of Mending and Repairing. With Dia grams. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5s. LEPELLETIER (EDMOND). Madame 5ans=Qene. Translated by John de Villiers. Post 8vo. clotli 3^. 6d. ; illustrated boards, 2s. ; POPULAR Edition, medium 8vo, 6d. LESPINASSE, JULIE DE. By the Marquis de Segur. Authorised English Version, with a Portrait. Demy 8vo, cloth, ys. Od. net. jS/iortlv. LEYS (JOHN K.), Novels by. The Lindsays. Post 8vo, illust.bds. ,2s A Sore Temptation. Cr. 8vo. ci., 6^ LILBURN (ADAM).— A Tragedy in Marble. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. 6d. LInDSAY (H ARRY)7 Novelsby. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each. Rhoda R oberts. | The Jacobite, Crown S\'o, cloth, 6s. each. Judah Pyecroft, Puritan. The Story of Leah. LINTON (E. LYNN), Works by. An Octave of Friends. Crcwn 8vo cloth, 3s. (ht Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illus- trated boards, 2.?. each. Patricia Kemball. | lone. The Atonement of Leam Dundas. The ViTorld V^ell Lost. 12 Ilkists. The One Too Many. Under which Lord ? With 12 IHusts ' My Love.' I Sovring the ISTind. Paston Carew. | Dulcie Everton. WTith a Sillien Thread. The Rebel of the Family. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. each. laritch Stories. Ourselves : Essays on "STomen. Sowing the "Wind. Cheap Edition, post 8vo, cloth, 1,9. net. Patricia Kemball. Popular Edi- tion, medium 8vo, 6d. LUCY (HENRY W.). — Gideon Fleyce. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2.!. MACAULAY (LORD).— The His- tory of England. Large Type, Fine Paper Edition, in 5 vols, pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net per vol. ; leather, gilt edtjes, 35. net per vol, M A CCOLL (HUGH).— Mr. stranger's Sealed Packet. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. McCarthy (JUSTIN), Books by. The Reign of Queen Anne. Two Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 12s. each. A History of the Four Georges and of William the Fourth. Four Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 12s. each. A History of Our Own Times from the Accession of Queen Victoria to the General Election of 1880. Library Edition. Four Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 12s. each.— Also the Popular Edition, in Four Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. —And the Jubilee Edition, with an Appendix of Events to the end of 1886, in 2 Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 7^. 6d. each. A History of Our Own Times, Vol. v., from 1880 to the Diamond Jubilee. Demy Svo, cloth, 12,?.; crown Svo, cloth, 6.?. A History of Our Own Times, Vols. VL and VII.. from 1807 to Accession of Edward VII. 2 Vols., demy Svo, cl., 24';. A Short History of Our Own Times. Cr. Svo, cl., 6s.— Also a Popu- lar Edition, post Svo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d. ; and the Cheap Edition, medium Svo, 6d. Reminiscences. With a Portrait. Two Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 24s. The Story of an Irishman. Demy 8vo, clot h. i2s. Large Type, Fine Paper Editions, Pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net per vol. ; leather, gilt edges, 3s. net per vol. The Reign of Queen Anne, in i Vol. A History of the Four Georges and of William IV., in 2 vols. A History of Our Own Times from Accession of Q.Victoria to 1897, in 3 Vols.. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, pict. boards, 2s. each ; cloth limp, 2s.0d.t-ac\\. The Waterdale Neighbours My Enemy's Daughter. A Fair Saxon. | Linley Rochford. DearLadyDisdain. { The Dictator. Miss Misanthrope. With 12 lUusts. Donna Quixote. With 12 Illustrations. The Comet of a Season. Maid of Athens. With 12 Illustrations. Camlola. Red Dia monds. | The R iddle Ring. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each. The Thre e Disgraces. | Mononla. 'The Right Honourable.' By Justin McCarthy and Mrs. Ca.mpbell Praed. Crown Svo. cloth. 6.1. McCarthy (J. H.), works by. The French Revolution. (Consti- tuent Assembly. 17,^9-91.) Four Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 12s. each. An Outline of the History of Ireland. Crown Svo. is. ; cloth, is.6d. Ireland Since the Union— 1798- 1886. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. Haflz in London. Svo, gold cloth, 3s. 6d. Our Sensation Novel. Crown Svo, IS. ; cloth, IS. 6d. Doom: .An Atlantic Episode. Crown Svo, is. Dolly : A Sketch. Crown Svo, is. Lily Lass. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. A London Legend. Cr. 8vo, cloth, ss.6d. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. 15 MACDONALD (Dr. GEORGE), Books by. lYorks of Fancy and Imagination Ten Vols., i6mo, cloth, gilt, in case, 2i.y. or separately, Grolier cloth, 2s. 6J. each A'so a New Issue in i6mo, cloth, gill top, 2s. net per Vol. ; leather, gilt top, 3s net per Vol. I. I. WiTnix AND Without— Thk Hidden Life. II. The Disciple — The Gospel WoMKN— Book ok Sonnets— Org.\n Songs. III. Violin Songs— Songs of the Days and Nights-A Dooic of Dreams— Roadside Poems —Poems for Children. IV. Parables — Ballads — Scotch V. & VI. Phantasies. [Songs VII. The Portent. VIII. The Light Princess — The Giants Heart— Shadows. IX. Cross Purposes— Golden Key Carasoyn— LittleDaylight. X. The Cruel Pai.\ter—The Wow o'RivvEN— The Castle— The Broken Swords— The Gray Wolf— Uncle Cornelius. MACMICHAEL (J. A.).— The story of Charing: Cross and its Immediate Neighbourhood. By J. HOLDEN- 3I,vcMiCHAEL. With 3 lUiistra- tions Demy Svo. cloth, y.i. 6d. net. Poetical 'UTorks of George Mac- Donald. 2 Vols., cr. 8vo, buckram, 12.? A Threefold Cord. Post 8vo, cloth, 55. Heather and Snow. Crown 8vo, cloth, Ss. L ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. JLllith. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6^. The Pocket George MacDonald: Passages Chosen by A. H. Hyatt. i6mo, cloth gilt, 2s. net ; leather gi t, 31. net. MACDONELL (AGNES). Qualver Cousins. Post 8vo. boards, MACQUOID (Mrs.), Works by, illustrated by T. R. Macquoid. Square 8vo, cloth. 6s. each. In the Ardennes. Witli 50 llUistralions. Pictures and Legends from Nor- mandy and Brittany. 34 lUusis. Through Normandy. With 92 Illusts. Abo ut Yorkshire . With 67 Illusts. MAGICIAN'5 Own BookT The : Performances with Eggs. Hats, &c. With 200 Illusts. Cr. Sv.i. cloth. 45. 6,/. MAGIC LANTERN, The, and its Management. By T. C. Hepworth. With 10 Illusts. Cr. Svo, is. ; cloth, Is. 6d. MAGNA CHARTA: A Facsimile of the Original in the British Museum, 3 feet by 2 feet, with Arms and Seals emblazoned in Gold and Colout-s, 5^. MALLOCK (W. H.), Works by. The New Republic. Post 8vo, cloth, Ss. 6d ; illustrated boards, 2s. The New Paul and Virginia. Post 8vo, cloth, 2.y. 6d. Poems. Small 4to, parchment, 8s. Is Lite lyorth Living? Cr.Svo, cl., 6s. MALLORY (Sir THOMAS).— Mort d' Arthur: Selections from the Stories of King Arthur. Edited by B. M. Ranking. Post 8vo, cloth, 2s. MACGREGOR (ROBERT).- Pastimes and Players; Notes on Popular Games. Post Svo, cloth. 2s. 6d. MACHRAY (ROBERT), Novels by. Crown Svo. cloth. 6s. each. A Blow over the Heart. The Mystery of Lincoln's Inn The Private Detective. MACKAY (Dr. CHAS.).-Inter= ludesand Undertones. Cr.Svo. cloth, Ci MACKAY (WILLIAM). -A Mender of Nets. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. MACKENNA (S. J.) and J. A. O'SHEA. — Brave Men in Action: Stories of the British Flag. With 8 Illus- trations by Stanley L. Wood. Small demv 8vn, cloih. gilt edges 5s. (W. A.).— The Crown Svo, cloth. 6s. MACKENZIE Drexel Dr eam . MACLISE Portrait Gallery (The) of Illustrious Literary Characters : 85 Portraits by Daniel Maclise ; with Memoirs by William Bates, B.A. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6J. MARGUERITTE (PAUL and VICTOR), Novels by. The Disaster. Translated by F. Lees. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. The Commune. Translated by F. Lees andR. B. Douglas. Crown .^vo, cloth, 6^. MARLOWE'S Works, including his Translations. Edited with Notes by Cr. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. Col. Cunningham. MAR5H (RICHARD).— A Spoiler of Men. Cr. Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. MASSINGER'5 Plays. From the Text of Vvilliam Gifkord. Edited bv Col. Cunningham. Cr. Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. MASTERMAN (J.).— Half dozen Daughters. Post Svo. b:i MATTHEWS (BRANDER).-A Secret of the Sea. Post Svo, illus- trat ed board s, 2s. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. MAX O' R E L L~B o o^kTIby . Crown 8vo. cloth. 3^. 6,/. each. Her Royal Highness IVoman. Betmreen Ourselves. Rambles in IVomanland. MEAKIN (BUDQETT).-Lifeln Morocco. With 24 Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth, i2s. 6d. net. i6 CHATT O^& WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, MEADE (L. T.), Novels by. A Soldier of Fortune. Crown 8vo cloth, 3s. (-4. ; post 8vo . illust. boards, 2s. Crown Svo, cioth, ^?. f)d. ench The Voice of the Charmer. In an Iron Grip. | The Siren. Dr. Rumsey's Patient. On the Brink of a Chasm. The Way of a Iffoman. A Son of Ishmael. m^ Adventuress. | Rosebury. The Blue Diamond. A Stumble by the \5ray. This Troublesom ejyorld. MEDICI SERIES (Th^T^rRe- productions from the Old Masters A full Prospectus of this import?nt Series of Pl.ites mav be had ME RI VALE (HERAlANy:=BiF; Stajre, and Platform: Memories. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. cloih, 6s. MOORE (THOMAS), Works by. The Epicurean; and Alciphron. Post Svo. half-cloth, 2s. Prose and Yerse: including Suppressed Passages from the Memoirs of Lord Byro\'. Edited by R. H. SHEPHERD Wit h Portrait. Crown Svo, cloth, 7v-. td MERRICK (HOPE). — VVh^ Girl's Engaged. Cr. Svo. cloth, 3? 6d MERRICK (LEONARD), Novell by.— The Man who was Good. Crown Svo, cloth, zs.6d. ; post Svo, illus- trated bo.irils, 2s. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. bd. each This Stage of Fools. | Cynthia. MILLER (Mrs. F. FENVVICK). —Physiology for the Young; or The House of Life. With numerous Illuslrati..ns. Post Svo, cloth. 2s. 6,/ MINTO (WM.).-Was5heQood or Bad ? Crown Svo, cloth, is. MITCHELL (EDM.), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3,?. 6d. each. The Lone Star Rush. With S lllusts Only a Ni gger. Crown ,Svo, picture cloth, fiat'backs, 2s. eai-h Plotters of Paris. The Temple of Death. Towards the Eternal Snows. Belfortsof Culben. ur. Svo, cloth, 6s MITFORD (BERTRAM), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each. The Gun-Runner. With Frontispiece Renshaw Fanning's Quest. With Frontispiece bv Stanley L. Wood Triumph of Hilary Blachland. Havilan d's Chum. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6^. each ; picture cloth flat backs, 2s. each. The liuck of Gerard Ridgeley. The King's Assegai. With 6 Illus- trations by Stanley L. W ood. Harley Greenoak's Charge. Crown MURRAY (D. CHRISTIE), Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6rf e.ich ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each' A Life's Atonement. Joseph's Coat. With 12 Illustrations Coals of Fire. With 3 Illustrations. Val Strange. 1 Hearts. The Way of the World. A Model Father. Old Blazer's Hero. Cynic Fortune. By the Gate of the Sea. A Bit of Human Nature. First Person Singular. Bob Martin's Little Girl. Time's Revenges. A W^asted Crime. In Direst Peril. Mount Despair. A Capful o' Nails. Crown Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d. each. This Little W^orld. A Race for Millions. The Church of Humanity. Tales in Prose and Verse. Despair's Last Journey. V.C: A C hronicle of Castl e Earfield. Verona's Father. Crown 8vo, cloth d-. His Own Ghost. Crown Svo, cloth ?.s. 6d. ; picture cloth, flat b.iclr, 2s. Joseph's Coat. Popular Edition medium Svo. 6d. Bob Martin's Little Girl. Cheap Edition, post Svo, cloth, is. net. Svo. cloth. 6s MOLESWORTH (Mrs.). - Hathercourt Rectory. Crown Svo cloth, 3s. fid. ; post Svo, illust. boards, 2s MONCRIEFF (W. D. SC1)TT-)T^ The Abdication : A Drama. With 7 Etchings. Imperial 4to, buckram, 21s. MURRAY (D. CHRISTIE) and HENRY HERMAN, Novels by. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo illustrated boards. 2s each One Traveller Returns. The Bishops' Bible. PaulJones's Alias. With Illustrations bv A. FORESTIKR and G. NICOLET MURRAY (HENRY), Novels by^ Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. each A Game of Bluff. A Song of Sixp ence. MUDDOCK (J. E.), Stories by. Crown Svo, cloth. 3s. 6d. each. Basile the Jester. Young Lochinvar. The Gold en Id ol.^ Post Svo, illustrated boaTds, 2s. each The Dead Man's Secret. From th e Bosom of th e Deep. Stories Weird and Wonderful. Post Svo, illust. boards, 2s. ; cloth, 2s. 6J. Maid Marian and Robin Hood. With 12 Illustrations by Stanley L. y?u °^ FJ:°"'° ^^'°' '=''="'. 2s. 6d. ; picture cloth, flat back, 2s. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. 17 M0RR15 (Rev. W. MEREDITH, B.A.). — British Violin - Makers, Classical and Modern. With numenni: Portrails, Illustrations, and Kacsimiies of Labels. Demy 8vo, cloth, ro^. td. ne MORROW (W. C.).— Bohemian Paris of To- Day. With 106 Illusts.ln EdouaRD Cucuel. Small demy 8vo,cl..6J MY FIRST BOOK. By Walter Bes..\xt, James Payn, W. Clark Rus- sell, Grant Allen, Hall Caine. George R. Sims, Rudyard Kipling, A. CoNAN Doyle, M. E. Braddon, F. W. Robinson, H. Rider Haggard, R. M. Ballantyne, I. Zangwill, Morley Roberts.D. Christie Murray, Marie Corelli, J. K. Jerome, John Strange Winter, Bret Harte, 'Q.,' Robert Buchanan, and R. L. Steven- son. With Prefatory Story by Jerome K. Jerome, and 185 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, art linen, 3?. 6rf. NEWBOLT (HENRY). — Taken from the Enem y. Fcp. 8vn, pic.cov..i^. NISBET (HUME), Books by. 'Bail Upl' Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6 Illu.strations. Post 8vo, >. l.jtb, 3«;fi'/: . The Wooing of the Water Witch. With Illustrations. Post Svo, cloth, bs. CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, SIMS (GEORGE R.), Books by. For Life-and After. Cr. 8vo, cl., 6s. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each; cloth limp, 25. ftil each. The Ring o' Bells. TinKletop's Crime. | Zeph. Dramas of Life. With 60 Illustrations. My Two IflTives. | Tales of To-day. Memoirs of a Landlady. Scenes from the Showf. The Ten Commandments. Crown fvo, picture cover, is. each ; cloth, li, Oct each. The Dagonet Reciter and Reader. The Case of George Candlemas. Dagonet Ditties, i Life "We Live. Young Mrs. Caudle. Li Ting of London. Crown Svo, cloth, 35, 6d. each ; post Svo, picture boards, 2s. each ; cloth, 2s. 6d. each. Mary Jane's Memoirs. Mary Jane Married. Dagonet Abroad. Rogues and Vagabonds. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. each. Once upon a Christmas Time. With « Illustrations bv ClIAS. GREEN, R.I. In London's Heart. A Blind Marriage, vrithout the Limelight. The Small-part Lady. Biographs of Babylon. Among My Autographs. 70 Facsims Picture cloth, flat back, 2s. each. Rogues and Vagabonds. In London's Heart. How the Poor Live; .md Horrible London. Crown Svo, leatherette, is. Dagonet Dramas. Crown 8v \ is. Mary Jane's Memoirs. Popular Edition, medium Svo, bd. SNAZELLEPARILLA. Decanted by G. S. Edwards. With C6 Illustrations Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. SOCIETY IN LONDON. Crown 8vo, IS. ; cloth, is. 6d. SOMERSET (Lord HENRY).- Songs of Adieu. 4to. Tap. vellum, fis SPENSER for Children. ByM.H TOWRY. With Coloured Illustrations by W. J. Morgan. Crown 4to, cloth, 35. 6d. SPETTIQUE (H. H.). - The Heritage of Eve. Cr. Svo, cloth, 6s. SPRIGGE (S. SQUIRE). —An Industrious Chevalier. Cr. Svo, 6s. STAFFORD (JOHN), Novels by. Doris and I. Crown Svo, cloth, is. 6d. Carlton Priors. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. STANLEY (WINIFRED). -A Flash of the Will. Cr.Svo, cloth, 6s. SPEIGHT (T. W.), Novels by. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each. The Mysteries of Heron Dyke. By Devious IBTays. Hoodwinked; cS: Sandycroft Mys- tery. I The Golden Hoop. Back to Life. | Quittance in Full. The Loudwater Tragedy. Burgo's Romance. A Husba nd from the Sea. Post Svo, clolh, IS. 6d. each. A Barren Title. TflTife or No lyife. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. each. Her Ladyship. | The Grey Monk; The Master of Trenance. The Secret of laryvern Towers. The Doom of Siva. The lYeb of Fate. Experiences of Mr. Verschoyle. As it wa s \yritten. Stepping Blindfold: Cr.Svo, cloth, 6s. STARRY HEAVENS Poetical Birthday Book. Pott Svo, cloth, 2.5. 6d. STEDMAN (E. C). -Victorian Poets, Crown Svo, cloth, 9^. STEPHENS (RICCARDO).-The Cruciform Mark. Cr. Svo, cl., 3j. 6d. STEPHENS (R. NEILSON).- Phlllp Winwood. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3^. 6d. STEPNIAK (S.).— At the Dawn of a New Reign : a Study of Modern Russia. Crown Svo, cloth, 6^. STERNDALE (R. ARMITAGE). —The Afghan Knife. Post Svo, cloth, 3.T. 6d. ; illustrated boards, 2s. STERNE (LAURENCE), The Life of. By Percy Fitzgerald. With a Portrait. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. STOCKTON (FRANK R,).-The Young Master of Hyson Hall. With 36 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. ; picture cloth, flat back, 21. STODDARD (C. W.), Books by. Po4 Svo, cloth, fjilt top, 6s. net each. South- Sea Idyls: Summer Cruising. The Island of Tranquil Delights. STRANGE SECRETS. Told by Percy Fitzgerald, Conan Doyle, F.Marryat, &c. Post Svo, illust. bds., 2s. STRUTT (JOSEPH).— The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England. With 140 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. SUNDOWNER, Stories by. Told by the Taffrail. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. The Tale of the Serpent. Crown Svo, cloth, flat back, 2s. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. 23 STEVENSON (R. LOUIS), Works by. Cr. 8vo, buckram, 6s. each. Travels with a Donkey. With a Frontispiece by Wai.IEK Ckane. An Inland Yoyage. With a Frontis- piece bv Wai.tkr Ckane. Familiar Studies of Men & Books. The Silverado Squatters. The Merry Men. Underwoods : Poems. Memories and Portraits. Virginibus Puerisque. Ballads. | Prince Otto. Across the Plains. Vfeir of Hermiston. In the South Seas. Essays of Travel. Tales and Fantasies. Essays in the Art of lYriting. Songs of Travel. Cr. Svo, buckram, Ss. New Arabian Nights. Crown 8vo, buckram, 6s. ; post Svo, illust. boards, 2s.; Popular Edition, medium Svo, 6d. Post Svo, half-cloth, is. net each ; leather, 2.?. net each. Prayars Written at Vallima. A Christmas Sermon. The Suicide Club; and The Rajah's Diamond. (From New Arabian NiGHis.) With 8 Illustrations by W. J. Hexnessy. Crown Svo. cloth, 3.5. 6d. The Stevenson Reader. Edited by Lloyd Osbourne. Post Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. : buckram, gilt top, 3^. 6d. The Pocket R.L.S.: Favourite Pas- saj^es. i6mo, cl., 2s. net ; leather, 3i. net. Large Type, Fine Paper Editions. Pott Svo, cloth, gilt top, 2s. net each ; leather, gilt edges, is. net each. Virginibus Puerisque. Familiar Studies of Men & Books. New Arabian Nights. Memories and Portraits. Across the Plains. The Merry Men. The Poems of R. Xi. Stevenson. R. li. Stevenson : A Study. By H. B. Baildon. With 2 Portraits. Crown Svo, buckram, 6s. Recollections of R. ti. Stevenson in the Pacific. By Arthur John- stone. With Portrait and Facsimile Letter. Crown Svo, buckram, 6s. net. SURTEES (ROBERT). Handley Cross; or, Mr. Jorrocks's Hunt. With 79 Illusts. by John Leech. Post Svo, picture cover, is. ; cloth, 2s. SUTRO (ALFRED). — The Foolish virgins. Fcp.Svo, ij.;cl., ii,6d. WILDE (LADY).— The Ancient Legends, Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. WHEELWRIGHT (E. Q.).— A 5I0W Awalcening. Crown 8vo cloth, 6:?. WHISHAW (FRED.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. each. A Forbidden Name. Many Ways of Love. With 8 Illusls. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. each. Mazeppa. Near the Tsar, near Death A Splendid Impostor. WOOD (H. F.), Detective Stories by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards. 2s. each. Passenger from Scotland Yard. The Englishman of the Rue Cain. WOOLLEY (CELIA PARKER).— Rachel Armstrong:. Post 8vo, 2s. 6d. WRAQQE (CLEMENT L.).— The Romance of the South Seas. With 84 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 7,?. f)d. net. WHITE (GILBERT). — Natural History of Selborne, Post Svo, cloth, 2s. WILLIAMS (W. MATTIEU), by. Science in Short Chapters. Crown Svo, cloth, 7,f. 6d. The Chemistry of Cookery. Crown Svo. cloth, 6s. A Simple Treatise on Heat. With Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. WRIGHT (THOMAS), by. CarioatureHistory of the Georges; or, Annals of the House of Hanover. With Frontispiece and over 300 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, cloth, 35. 6d. History of Caricature and of the Grotesque in Art, Literature, Sculpture, and Painting. Illus- trated by F. W. Fairholt. Crown Svo, cloth, ys. 6d ^^^ WILLIAMSON (Mrs. F. H.).— A Child Widow. Post Svo, illust. bds., 2s. ZANQWILL (LOUIS).— A Nine- teenth Century Miracle. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6rf. : picture cloth, flat back, 2s. WILLS (C. J.), Novels by. An Easy-going Fellow. Crown Svo, cloth, 3,?. W. His Dead Past. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. WILSON (Dr. ANDREW), by. Chapters on Evolution. With 259 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, ys. 6d. Leisure-Time Studies. With Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, cloth. 6s. Studies in Life and Sense. With 36 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth. 3s. 6d, Common Accidents, and how to Treat Them. Cr. Svo, i,t. ; cloth, u.6(i Glimpses of Nature. With 35 lllustra tions. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6(^. ZOLA (E M I L E), Novels by. Uniform Edition. Translated or Edited, with Introductions, by Ernest A. Vize- TELLY. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each. His Masterpiece. 1 The Joy of Life. Germinal. The Honour of the Army. Abbe Mouret's Transgression. The Fortune of the Rougons. The Conquest of Plassans. The Dram- Shop. The Fat and the Thin. | Money. WINTER (JOHN 5TRANQE) by. PostSvo, 2s.each ; cloth 2s. 6(i. each Cavalry Life. Regimental Legends. Cavalry Life and Regimental Legends, together. Crown Svo, cloth, 3j. 6d. ; picture cloth, fiat back, 2s. His Excellency. The Downfall. Lourdes. Rome. Paris. The Dream. Doctor Pascal. Frultfulnesa. Work. Truth. Popular Editions, medium Svo, 6d. each. The Dram-Shop. I Paris. Lourdes. | Rome. | The Downfall. With Zola in England. By Ernest A. VIZETELLY. With 4 Portraits. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. THE PICCADILLY NOVELS. Library Editions, many Illustrated, crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each, By Urs. ALEXANDER. Valerie's Fate. A Life Interest. Mona's Choice. By Woman's Wit. The Cost of Her Pride. Barbara. A Fight with Fate. A Golden Autumn. Mrs. Crichton's Creditor. The Step-mother. A Missing Hero. By M. ANDERSON. Othello's Occupation. By G. W. APPI.ETON. Rash Conclusions. Philistia. I Babylon. Strange Stories. For Maimie's Sake. In all Shades. The Beckoning Hand. The Devil's Die. This Mortal Coil. The Tents of Shem. By GRANT ALLEN. The Great Taboo. Dumaresq's Daughter. Duchess of Powysland. Blood Royal. Ivan Greets Masterpiece. The Scallywag. At Market Value. Under Sealed Orders. ARTEmUS WARD'S WORKS, Complete By EDWIN L. ARNOLD. Phra the Phoenician. | Constable of St Nicholas Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. The Piccadilly (3/6) Hovels— continued. By Bey. B. BARING-GOULD Red Spider. | Eve. By ROBERT BARR. In a Steamer Chair I A Woman Intervenes. From Whose Bourne. I Revenqe I A Prince of Good Fellows. By FRANK BARRETT. A Prodigal's Progress. I The Harding Scanda Woman of Iron Bracelets. Under a Strange Mask. Fettered for Life. A Missing Witness. Between Life and Death. | Was She Justified! By 'BELtiE.'—Vashti and Esther. By ARNOLD BENNETT. The Gates of Wrath. I The Grand Babylon Hotel. Anna of the Five Towns. By Sir W. BB3ANT and J. RICE Ready-Money Mortiboy. "'--'-•- • -' My Little Girl. With Harp and Crown. This Son of Vulcan. The Golden Butterfly. The Monks of Thelema. By Sir WALTER BESANT. Sons and Conditions. Verbena Camellia Stepha- The Ivory Gate. [notis. The Rebel Queen Dreams of Avarice. In Deacons Orders. The Master Craftsman. The Ciy of Refuge. A Fountain Sealed. The Changeling. The Fourth Generation. The Charm. The Alabaster Box. The Orange Girl. 1 he Lady of Lynn. Celia's Arbou Chaplain of the Fleet. The Seamy Side. The Case of Mr. Lucra All The Captains' Room, All in a Garden Fair. Dorothy Forster. Uncle Jack. | Holy Rose. World Went Well Then. Children of Gibeon. Herr P.s. Mabel's Progress. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. The Way we Live Now. I Marion Fay. Frau Frohmann. Scarborough's Family The Land- Leaguers. By MARK TWAIN. Choice Works. Pudri'nhead Wilson. Library of Humour. , The Gilded Age. Tlie Innocents Abroad. ■ Prince and the Pauper. Roughing It; and The ' ' .^- >.:-.-. Innocents at Home. A Trajnp Abroad. The American Claimant. Adventures Tom Sawyer. Tom Sawyer Abroad. Tom Sawyer. Detective. C. C. PRASER-TYTLER.-Mistress JuJith. By SARAH TYTLER. What She Came Through. Mrs. Carmichael's Go Buried Diamonds. I desses. The Blackball Ghosts. | Rachel Langton. The Maidonald Lass. i A Honeymoon's Eclipse Witch Wife. I Sapphira. ' A Young Dragon. ALLEN UPWARD.— The Queen against Owen. By ALBERT 0. VANDAM.-A Court Trai-edy By E. A. YIZETELLY. The Scorpion. ] Mie Lover's Progre>s. By LEW. WALLACE. -BenHur. By FLORENCE WARDEN. Joan, the Curate. | A Fight to a Finish. By CY WARMAN.-^-xpress Messenger. By A. WERHER.-Chapenga's White Maa By V/ILLIAM W^ESTALL. For Honour and Li'e i Red Ryvington. A Woman 'Teirpted Him. Ralph Norbreck's Trust Trust-money. Sons of Belial. Roy of Roy's Court. With the Red Eagle. A Red Bridal. ! Strange Crmies. I Her Ladyship's Secret. Her Two Millions. Two Pinches of Snuff. Nigel Fortescue. Birch Dene. | Ben Clouyh The Phantom City. A Queer Race. The Old Factory. As Luck \ By ATHA WESfBORY. Tile .Shaduw of Hilton Fernbrook. By FRED WHISHAW. A Forbidden Name | Many Ways of Lovf By C. J. WILLS.-An Easy-going Fello By JOHN STRANGE WINTER. Cavalry Lile : and Regimental Legends. By LOUIS ZANGWILL. A Nineteenth Century Miracle. By EMILE ZOLA. The Honour of tne Array. | His Masterpi Germinal. I The Dream. Abbe Mouret's Trans- gression. I Money. The Con ,uest of Plassans. Dram-Shop. I Downfall. The Fat and the Thin. Dr. Pascal. | Joy of Lile Fortune of the Kougons. Lourdes. [ Fruit!'ulness. R. mi Paris I Fruitful! CHBAP EDITIONS OF POPULAR NOYBLS. Post 8v.), illustrated boards, 2s. each By Mrs. ALEXANDER. Blind FhIc. I A Life Interest, Valerie's Fate. I Mono's Choice. By Woman's Wit. 2y E. LESTER ARNOLD. Phra the Phccnician ARTEMUS WARDS WORKS, Complete. Philis Strange Stories. For Matmie's Sake. In all Shades. The B.cVoning Hand. The Devil's Die. The Tents of Shem. The Great Taboo. By GRANT ALLEN. Babylon. ^ Duniaresq'sDaughtei Duchess of Powsyland. Blood Royal. IvanGreet's Masterpiece. The Scallywag. This Mortal CoiL At .Market Value. Under Sealed Orders. 30 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS, Two-Shilling Novels— continued. By Rev. S. BARING-COUI.D. Red Spider. | Eve. By FRANK BARRETT. A Prodigal's Progress. Found Gbilty. A Recoiling Vengeance For Love and Honour. John Ford. &c. Woman of Iron Bracelets. The Harding Scandal. Fettered for Life, Little Lady Linton. Between Life and Death. Sin of Olga Zassoulich. Folly Morrison. Lieut. Barnabas. Honest Davie. A Missing Wit By Sir W. BBSANT and J. RICE. Ready-Money Mortiboy. i By Celia's Arbour. J?,y J-;',"'^ ^'"h ^ Chaplain of the Fleet. With Harp and Crown. The Seamy Side. This Son of Vulcan. The Case of Mr. Lucraft The Golden Butterfly. In Trafalgar's Bay. The Monks of Thelema. | The Ten Years' Tenant. By Sir WALTER BESANT By M. J. COLQUHO UN .-Every Inch a Soldier. By C. EGBERT CRADDOCK. The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. By H. N. CRELLIN.-Tales of the Caliph. MATT CRIM.-The Adventures of a Fair Rebe. iy B. m. CROKER. vilie. All Sorts and Cond The Captains' Room. All in a Garden Fair. Dorothy Forster. Uncle Jack. [Then. The World Went Very Well Children of Gibeon. Herr Paulus. For Faith and Freedom. To Call Her Mine. The Master Craftsman. AMBROSE BIERCE The Bell of St. Paul's. The Holy Rose. Armorel of Lyonesse. St. Katherine'sby Tower. Verbena Camellia Stepha- The Ivory Gate. [notis. The Rebel Queen. Beyond Dreams Avarice. The Revolt of Man. In Deacon's Orders. The City of Reluge. .—In the Midst of Life. Pretty Miss Ne Diana Barringt^ A Bird of Passage. Proper Pride. | ' To Let, A Family Likeness. A Third Person. Village Tales and Jungle Tragedies. | Mr.Jervis. Two Masters. The Real Lady Hilda. Married or Single? Interference. By JAMES DE MILLE A Strange Manuscript By DICK DONOVAN. Michael Danevitch. In the Grip of the Law. From Information Re- ceived. Tracked to Doom Link by Link. Suspicion Aroused. Riddles Read. By FREDERICK BOYLE. Camp Notes. I Chronicles of No-man'' Savage Life. | Land. . By BRET HARTE. Californian Stories. j Flip. I Maruja Gabriel Conroy. A Phyllis of the Sierras Luck of Roaring Camp. A Waif of the Plains An Heiress of Red Dog. | Ward of Golden Gate By ROBERT BUCHANAN. The Martyrdom of Ma- deline. The New Abelard. TheHeirofLinne. Woman and the Man. Rachel Dene. | Matt. Lady Kilpatrick. Shadow of the Sword. A Child of Nature. God and the Man. Love Me for Ever. Foxglove Manor. The Master of the Mine. Annan Water. BUCHANAN and MURRAY.-The Charlatan By HALIi CAINE. A Son of Hagar. | The Deemster The Shadow of a Crime. By Commander CAMERON. The Cruise of the ' Black Prince.' By HAYDEN CARRUTH. The Adventures of Jones. By AUSTIN CLARE.— For the Love of a Lass. By Mrs. ARCHER CLIYB. Paul FerroU. | Why Paul Ferroll Killed his Wife By MACLAREN COBBAN. The Cure ot Souls. | The Red Sultan. By C. ALLSTON COLLINS.- The Bar Siniste By MORT. and FRANCES COLLINS. Sweet Anne Page. I Sweet and Twenty Transmigration. The Village Comedy From Midnight to Mid- You Play .Me False i^c^^'; -...ir- Blacksmith and Scholar, A Fight with Fortune. I Frances. By WILKIE COLLINS. Armadale. | After Dark. ■ The Wo No Name. | Antonina Basil. I Hide and Seek The Dead Secret. Queen of Hearts. Miss or Mrs.? The New Magdalen. The Frozen Deep. The Law and the Lady. The Two Destinies. The Haunted Hotel. A Rogue's Life. My Miscellanies. The Man-H Tracked and Taken. Caught at Last I '"ho Poisoned Hetty Duncan? | Wanted! an from Manchester. A Detective's Triumphs. Mystery Jamaica Terrace. , ^ By Mrs. ANNIE EDWARDES. A Point of Honmir. | Archie Lovell. By EDWARD EGGLESTON.-Roxy. By G. MANVILLE FENN. I The Tiger Lily. I The White Virgin. By PERCY FITZGERALD. Bella Donna. | Fatal Zero. | Seventy - five Brooke Never Forgotten. | Polly. Street. Second Mrs. Tillotson. | The Lady of Brantome. By PERCY FITZGERALD and others. Strange Secrets. By R. E. FRANCILLON. Olynipia. , King or Knave? One by One. Romances of the Law. A Real Queen. Ropes of Sand. Queen Cophetua. | A Dog and his Shadow. ^ . By HAROLD FREDERIC. Seth s Brother's Wife. | The Lawton Girl. ARI adurang Ha By CHARLES GIBBON. Robin Gray. Fancy Free. For Lack of Gold. What wiU the World Say ? In Love and War. For the King. In Pastures Green. Queen of the Meadow. A Heart's Problem. The Dead Heart. In Honour Bound. Flower of the Forest. The Braes of Yarrow. The Golden Shaft. Of High Degree. By Mead and Stream. Loving a Dream. A Hard Knot. Heart's Delight. Blood-Money. -- White. The Moonstone. Man and Wife Poor Miss Finch. The Fallen Leaves. Jezebels Daughter. The Black Robe. Heart and Science. ■ I bay No I ' The Evil Genius. By WILLIAM GILBERT.-James Duke. By ERNEST GLANYILLE. The Lost Heiress. | The Fossicker. A Fair Colonist. ANDREW HALLIDAY.-Every day Papers. By THOMAS HARDY. Under the Greenwood Tree. By JULIAN HAWTHORNE. EUice Quentin. | Garth. I Love— or a Name Fortune's Fool. David Poindexter s Dis- Miss Cadogna. | Dust. appearance. [Camera Beatrix Randolph. | The Spectre of the By Sir ARTHUR HBLPS.-Ivan de Biron. By G. A. HENTY.—Rujub the Juggler. By HE A DON HILL.-Zambra the Detective. By JOHN HILL.— Treason-Felony. By Mrs. HUNGERFORD. Lady Vemer's Flight. A Maiden all Forloi Vile. I Peter's Wife. A Mental Struggle. A Modern Circe. April's Lady. The Red-House Mystery. The Three Graces. UnsatUifactory Lover. Lady Patty. J Nora Crelna Professor's Experiment. Ill ST. MARTIN'S LANE, LONDON, W.C. 31 Two-Shilling HovEis—a^niinutd. By Mrs. CASHEL HOEY.-The Lovers Creed Mrs. GEORGE HOOPER.— The House of Raby Self-Condemned. By HARK KERSHAW. Colonial Facts and Fictions. By R. ASHE KING. A Drawn Game. [Green.' I Passions Slave. • The Wearinjr of the | Bell Barry. By EDMOND LEPELLETIER. Madame Sans-Gi-ne. By JOHN LEYS.-The Lindsays. By E. LYNN LINTON. Patricia Kemhall. The World WeU Lost. Under which Lord? Paston Carew. ■ My Love ! ' | lone. With a Silken Thread. By HENRY W. LUCY.-Gideon Fleyce. By JUSTIN MCCARTHY. Dear Lady Disdain. 1 Donna Ouixute. erdale Neighbours. Atonement of Learn Dundas. Rebel of the Family. Sowinjj the Wind. The One Too Many. Dulcie Everton. Mi: Misanthrope. Maid of Athens. The Comet of a Season. The Dictator. Red Diamonds. The Riddle Ring. By HUGH MACCOLI,. Mr. Stranger's Sealed Packet. GEORGE MACDON ALD.-Heather and Snow. By AGNES MACDONELL.-Quaker Cousins. By W. H. MALLOCK.-The New RepubUc. By BRANDER MATTHEWS. A Secret of the Sea. By Ii. T, MEADE.— A Soldier of Fortune. By LEONARD MERRICK. The Man who was Good. By Mrs. MOLESWORTH. Hathercourt Rectorj-. By J. E. MUDDOCK. Dead Man's Secret. | From Bosom of the Deep. Stories Weird and Wonderful. By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY. A Bit of Human Nature. First Person Singular. Bob Martin's Little GirL Time s Revenges. A Wasted Crime, In Direst Peril. Mount Despair. A Capful o' Nails. Joseph's Coat. Coals of Fire. Val Strani;e. | Hearts. Old Blazer's Hero. The Way of the World. Cynic Fortune. A Life's Atonement. By the Gate of the Sea, By MURRAY and HERMAN. One Traveller Returns. | The Bishops' Bible. Paul Jones's Alias. By HUME NISBET. 'BaUUp!' I Dr. Bernard St. Vincent. By W. E. NORRIS. Saint Ann's. | Billy BeUew. By GEORGES OHNET. Dr. Rameau. | A Weird Gift. A Last Love. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. ■Whiteladies. I The Greatest Heiress i The Primrose Path. | England. Held in Bondage. Strathmore. t Chandos. Idalia. I Tricotrin. Under Two Flags. Cecil Casdemaine's Gage. Puck. I PascarcL FoUe-Farine. A Dog of Flanders. Si|:na. I Ariadne. Princess Napraxine. In a Winter City. Friendship. Two Little Wooden Shoes Moths. I Bimbi. Pipistrello A Village Commune. Wanda. Otl Frescoes. | Gui In Maremma. Ruffino. I Syrlin. Santa Barbara. Two Offenders. Ouida's Wisdom, Wit, and Pathos jilderoy. Bentinck's Tutor Murphy's Master. A County Family. At Her Mercy. 1 Kit. Cecils Tryst. | Halves, TheClyffardsofClyfTe. The Foster Brothers. Found Dead. The Best of Husbands. Walter's Word. Fallen Fortunes. Humorous Stones. ;^2oo Reward. A Marine Residence. Mirk Abbey. | High Spirits Under One Roof. Carlyon's "Vear. For Cash Only. The Canon's Ward. The Talk of the Town. Holiday Tasks. By JAMES PAYN. A Perfect Treasure. What He Cost Her. A Confidenti;J Agent. Glow-worm Tales. The Burnt Million. Sunny Stories. Lost Sir Massingberd. A Woman's Vengeance. The Family Scapegrace. Gwendoline's Harvest. Like Father, Like Son. Married Beneath Him. Not Wooed, but Won. Less Black than We're Painted. | By Proxy. Some Private Views. A Grape from a Thorn. The Mystery of Mir. bridge. | From Exile. The Word and the Will. A Prince of the Blood. By Mrs. CAMPBELL PRAED. The Romance of a Station I Christina Chard. Outlaw and Lawmaker. | Mrs. Tregaskiss The Soul of Countess Adrian. By CHARLES READE. is Never Too Late Mend. | The JUt. Christie Johnstone. Love Little, Love I-ong. Cloister and the Hearth. Course of True Love. Foul Play. [ Hard Cash. The Wandering Heir. Singleheart, Doubleface. Good Stories of Man, &c. Peg Woffington. Griffith Gaunt. A Perilous Secret. A Simpleton. Readiana. A Woman-Hater. By Mrs. J H. RIDDELL. The Uninhabited House. The Mystery in Palace Idle Tales.' Weird Stories Fairy Water. Her Mother's Darling. The Prince of Wales s Garden Party. By F. W. ROBINSON. Women are Strange. | The Woman in the Dark. The Hands of Justice. On the Fo'k'sle Head n the Middle Watch A Voyage to the Cape. Book for the Hammock. The Mystery of the Ocean Star.' Good Ship 'Mohock,' The Phantom Death. Is He the Man! Heart of Oak. The Convict Ship. The Tale of the Ten. The Last Entry. By GEORGE R. SIMS, Ring o' Bells. Mary lane's Memoirs. Mary Jane Married. Tales of To-day. Dramas of Liie. kletop's Crime. Zeph. I My Two Wives. Memoirs of a Landlady. Scenes from the Show Ten Commandments. D.igonet Abroad. Rogues and Vagabonds. ARTHUR SKETCHLE Y.-A Match in the Dark. By R. A. STERNDALE.-The Afghan Knife. By T. W. The Mysteries of Heron Dyke. The Golden Hoop. Hoodwinked. By Devious Ways. SPEIGHT. 1 Back to Life. The Loudwater Tragedy Burgo's Romance. Quittance in FuU I A Husband from the Sea. 32 CHATTO & WINDUS, PUBLISHERS. Two-Shilling Novevs— continued. By AliAN ST. AUBYN. A FeUow of Trinity. 1 Orcliard Damerel. The Junior Dean. In the Face of the World. Master of St. Benedict's. | The Tremlett Diamonds. To His Own Master. By R. liOUIS STEVENSON. Ne Arabi! By ROBERT SURTEES.-Handley Cross. By WALTER THORNBURY. Tales for the Marines. By T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. Diamond Cut Diamond. By ANTHONY TROLLOPS. Frau Frohmann. I The Land-Leaguers. Marion Fay. The American Senator. Kept in the Dark. Scarborough's Family. The Way We Live Now. | Golden Lion of Granpere. By F. ELEANOR TROLLOPS. Like Ships upon the Sea. | Anne Furness. Mabel's Progress. By MARK TWAIN. A Pleasure Trip. I Stolen White Elephant. The Gilded Aee. Life on the Mississippi. Huckleberry Finn. ;£^i, 000,000 Bank-Note. Tom Sawyer. 1 Skett lies. By C. C.FRASER-TYTLBR.-Mistress Judith. : TYTLER. The Huguenot Family. Buried Diamonds.' I The Blackball Ghosts. St. Mungo's City. What She Came Through. Noblesse Oblige. | Beauty and the Beast. Disappeared. By ALLEN UPWARD.-Queen against Owen. By WM. WESTALL.— Trust-Money. By Mrs. WILLIAMSON.-A ChUd Widow By JOHN STRANGE WINTER. Cavalry Life. I Regimental Legends. By H. F. WOOD. The Passenger from Scot- I The Englishman of the land Yard. | Rue Cain. By MARO. WYNMAN.-My Flirtations. THE NEW SERIES OF TWO-SHILLING NOVELS. Bound in picture cloth, flat backs. By EDY/IN LESTER ARNOLD. The Constable of St. Nicholas. By Sir WALTER BESANT. St. Katherine s by Tower. | The Rebel Queen. By H. BINDLOSS.-Ainslie's Ju-ju. By McD. BODKIN. K.C. Dora Myrl, the Lady Detective. By DICK DONOVAN. Man from Manches-ter. I The Man-Hunter. Wanted ! The Mystery of Jamaica Dark Deeds. Terrace. Tales of Terror. | Vincent Trill, Detective. By G. M. FENN.— .'V. Crimson Crime. By PAUL GAULOT.— The Red Shirts. By Major ARTHUR GRIFFITHS. No. 99 : and Blue Blood. By OWEN HALL.— Track of a Storm. By BRET HARTE. Luck Roaring Camp, &c. I Col. Starbottle s Client. In a Hollow 01 the HiU^. Protegee of Jack Hamlm's Sappho 01 Green Springs. | Sally Dows. By HEADON HILL.— Zambra. the Detective. By FERGUS HUME.— The Lady from Nowhere By EDMUND MITCHELL. Plotters ol Paris. I The Temple of Death. Towards the Eternal Snows. By CHRISTIE MURRAY.-His Own Ghost By JA3. PAYN.-Modem Dick Whittington. By DORA RUSSELL. A Country Sweetheart. | The Drift of Fate. By GEORGE R. SIMS. In London's Heart. 1 Rogues and Vagabonds. By SUNDOWNER.-Tale of the Serpent. Ey SARAH TYTLER.-Citoyenne Jacquelin ALLEN U PWAKD.— Queen against Owen. By F. WARDEN. Joan, the Curate. BYRON WEBBER.-Sport and Spangles. SIXPENNY COPYRIGHT NOVELS. By GRANT ALLBN.-The Tents of Sheni. By Fi< ANK BARRETT.-Fettered fur Li.e. By ARNOLD BENNETT. The Grand Babylon Hotel. By WALTER BESANT. ChUdren of Gibeon. I AUSortsandConditionsol For Faith and Freedom. Men. Dorothy Forster. I The Orange Girl. By BESANT and BICE. The Golden Butterfly. I Ready-Money Mortiboy The Monks of Thelema- The Chaplain of the Fleet Ey ROBERT BUCHANAN. The Shaduiv of the Sword. | God and the Man. By S. BARING-GOULD. Red Spider, ^y RALl' ^AINE. A Son of Hagar. | The Deemster. The Shadow of a Crime By WILKIE COLLINS. Armadale. | No Name. I Man and Wife. Tlie Moonstone. The Dead Secret. The Woman in White. The New Magdalen. By B. M. CROKER. Diana Barrington, I Pretty Miss NeviUe. A Bird of Passaije. | Beyond the Pale. By E. LEPELLETIER.— Madame Sans-Gcne. By E. LYNN LINTON.— Patricia Kemball. By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY.-Joseph's Coat. ByHUMENlSBET.-Bail Up! By OUIDA. Puck. I Moths I Strathmore. | Tricotri.i. Held in Bondage. | Under Two Flags. | Chandos. Ihe Massarenes. | Friendship. | Ariadne. By CHARLES READE. Griffith Gaunt. | Put Yourself in His Place. Foul Play. | Hard Cash. The Cl.)ister and the Peg WofEngton ; and Hearth. Christie Johnstone. Never Too Late to Mend . A Terrible Temptation. | The Double Marriage. By W. CLARK RUSSBLL.-The Convict Ship. By GEORGE R. SIMS.-Mary Jane's Memoirs. By V/ILLIAM WESTALL.-The Old Factory. By EMILE ZOLA. The Downfall I The Dram-Shop. Lourdes. | Rome. I Paris. Unwin Brothers, Ltd., Printers, 27, Pilgrim Street, Ludgate Hill, London, E.C. RETURN MUSIC LIBRARY TOMJ^ 240 Morrison Hall 642-2623 LOAN PERIOD 1 2 3 4 5 ^^^i[4/4C^|^ ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS DUE AS STAMPED BELOW ■ ■ ' ' -' iv'wO FORM NO DD21 12m 6'76 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY BERKELEY, CA 94720 [ ®i UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY -